blood_n ¶_o by_o all_o these_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n with_o many_o more_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o call_v then_o the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n ¶_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cranmers_n book_n fol._n 118._o 119._o how_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o christ_n himself_o say_v tertulian_n count_n do_v not_o reproove_v or_o discommend_v bread_n which_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n ¶_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heretic_n call_v martion_n martion_n which_o do_v reprove_v creature_n &_o say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n be_v evil_a this_o thing_n do_v tertulian_n improve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v or_o discommend_v bread_n the_o which_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v count_v the_o bread_n evil_a then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n token_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n &_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o his_o meaning_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o his_o sourth_fw-mi book_n as_o follow_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mar._n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o it_o except_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n ¶_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v mark_v that_o this_o heretic_n martion_n against_o who_o this_o author_n write_v do_v hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a body_n but_o only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n the_o which_o tertulian_n improve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n after_o the_o mystical_a easters_n lamb_n fulfil_v mat._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n flesh_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o easters_n lamb_n that_o as_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n figure_v he_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n hierome_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tertulian_n before_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o nor_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n nor_o can_v be_v represent_v as_o by_o example_n how_o can_v a_o man_n make_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o dream_n dream_n or_o represent_v it_o unto_o our_o memory_n but_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n this_o thing_n s_o bede_n do_v more_o copeouslie_o set_v forth_o write_v upon_o s._n luke_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v 98._o nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v out_o i_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o quicken_v you_o but_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o speak_v ¶_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o frith_n look_v figure_n how_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n theodoretus_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n further_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v understand_v and_o beléeve_v and_o adore_v as_o yâ_z thing_n that_o they_o be_v beléeve_v the_o say_n of_o thomas_n salisburiensis_n salisburi_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v preciselie_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_z the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouch_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v ro._n be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o through_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o sure_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mystery_n ¶_o looke_n oil_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v s._n austen_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n infant_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n show_v further_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n ¶_o here_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n craumer_n he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v theodoretus_n dialog_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o uine_n the_o self_n same_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o have_v before_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n although_o you_o make_v i_o to_o abide_v 16._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o your_o bread_n ¶_o this_o hebrew_n word_n lechem_n signify_v not_o only_a bread_n but_o sometime_o meat_n in_o universal_a yea_o and_o sometime_o flesh_n also_o hereof_o be_v invent_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o when_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n may_v signify_v flesh_n as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o hebrew_n but_o arnos_fw-la that_o be_v bread_n in_o greek_a can_v signify_v as_o lechem_n may_v in_o hebrew_n farther_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v but_o they_o be_v symbol_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v break_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v saint_n cipriane_a cipriane_a say_v this_o bread_n be_v receive_v and_o not_o shut_v up_o clemens_n clemens_n say_v let_v there_o be_v as_o many_o host_n or_o so_o much_o bread_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n remain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n origen_n origen_n or_o cyrillus_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o lenger_v if_o not_o nor_o bid_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morning_n who_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v but_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n ¶_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 46._o as_o the_o place_n before_o but_o of_o the_o hospitality_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o
forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o dispute_v the_o same_o at_o common_a meeting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n &_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n marl_n fol._n 148._o doctor_n how_o far_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o ought_v to_o indulge_v or_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n tertulian_n neither_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o author_n which_o do_v not_o choose_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n what_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o but_o do_v faithful_o assign_v and_o deliver_v unto_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n yâ_z christ_n have_v not_o teach_v ambrose_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o faithful_a if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o execrable_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4._o the_o discuss_n of_o our_o judgement_n origen_n must_v be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o witness_n 1._o for_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n my_o consent_n without_o exception_n i_o owe_v not_o to_o any_o father_n 61._o be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a but_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n augustin_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o john_n tract_n 94._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o man_n augustin_n how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o or_o commendable_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o save_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n improve_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v allow_v be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n find_v by_o we_o or_o by_o other_o august_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fortuna_fw-la i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n augustin_n for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o do_v try_v his_o writing_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o his_o commendation_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n i_o do_v by_o his_o good_a leave_n refuse_v it_o august_n con_fw-mi cresigramation_n li._n 2._o cap._n 32._o trust_v not_o i_o say_v s._n austen_n nor_o credit_v my_o writing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n augustin_n but_o whatsoever_o thou_o findestâ_n in_o the_o word_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o before_o yet_o ground_n thy_o faith_n on_o it_o now_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o read_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o know_v it_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v true_a give_v thou_o no_o certain_a assent_n unto_o it_o august_n prol_n li._n 3._o de_fw-mi trini_z tom._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n saieng_n whole_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o bee_n basile_n for_o they_o fly_v not_o a_o like_a to_o all_o flower_n nor_o where_o they_o sit_v they_o crop_v they_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o snatch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o honâeâ_n make_v take_v their_o lâave_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o we_o if_o waâves_v wise_a have_v get_v of_o other_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sound_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n will_v leap_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o rule_n if_o we_o keep_v in_o read_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o swârue_v from_o our_o profession_n the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v no_o paâte_n of_o their_o due_a estimation_n saint_n austen_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 19_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o reckon_v not_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o read_v your_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n doeg_n how_o doeg_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n be_v a_o wiâked_a âoâetous_a man_n 7_o the_o keeper_n of_o king_n saules_n mule_n who_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o coâet_a ãâ¦ã_o isnesse_n give_v himself_o to_o flattery_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n turn_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v ãâ¦ã_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a prié_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o at_o the_o k_n ãâ¦ã_o es_fw-ge commandment_n all_o other_o refuse_v that_o wicked_a deed_n fall_v upon_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o melech_n with_o the_o sword_n 18_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 85._o all_o such_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a man_n although_o sometime_o they_o will_v appear_v holy_a as_o doeg_n do_v which_o go_v to_o the_o eabernacle_n of_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v call_v doegs_n doeg_n by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o name_n into_o latin_a signify_v commotââ_n in_o english_a vehement_o move_v by_o who_o say_v saint_n austen_n be_v signify_v antichrist_n augustin_n which_o with_o falâe_a sign_n and_o feign_a miracle_n shall_v move_v all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o judgement_n and_o as_o doeg_n wrought_v wickedness_n for_o the_o please_a of_o king_n saul_n by_o who_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o world_n to_o sânne_v for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o advaunce_v of_o his_o kingdom_n dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o a_o dog_n be_v count_v a_o vile_a beast_n 18_o and_o so_o vile_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v the_o price_n the_o gain_n or_o the_o vantage_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o dog_n be_v great_a ravener_n malicious_a and_o envious_a beast_n therefore_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v dog_n ric._n turnar_n give_v not_o that_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o dog_n be_v those_o obstinate_a and_o indurate_a which_o for_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o their_o leaven_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sour_v both_o the_o doctrine_n &_o also_o the_o work_n malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o be_v those_o wolf_n among_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o sheep_n warn_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v single_a and_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o before_o judge_n &_o king_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n therein_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o own_o false_a feign_a righteousness_n persecute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 238._o ¶_o declare_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o see_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v geneva_n ¶_o this_o holy_a thing_n be_v god_n word_n dog_n be_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o word_n tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o ¶_o by_o dog_n be_v understand_v the_o tyranny_n
worthy_a save_v peradventure_o when_o new_a phriest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o parish_n for_o than_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o shall_v consent_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o marvel_n yâ_z the_o people_n in_o his_o behalf_n be_v little_a careful_a in_o keep_v their_o own_o right_n for_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o subdecon_fw-mi that_o have_v not_o show_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v a_o clerk_n under_o yâ_z severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o then_o be_v use_v after_z yâ_z he_o have_v be_v try_v in_o yâ_z degree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o yâ_z honour_n of_o priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o faithful_o so_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v of_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o trial_n have_v many_o year_n before_o yâ_z eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n to_o punish_v their_o fault_n so_o yâ_z the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o evil_a priest_n or_o deacons_n unless_o it_o neglect_v yâ_z remedy_n howbeit_o in_o yâ_z priest_n also_o there_o be_v require_v yâ_z consent_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o very_o first_o canon_n testify_v in_o he_o 67._o distinction_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o anacletus_fw-la final_o all_o yâ_z admission_n into_o yâ_z order_n be_v therefore_o do_v at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n of_o yâ_z year_n yâ_z no_o man_n shall_v prive_o creep_v in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o shall_v with_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v promote_v without_o witness_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v still_o this_o order_n in_o choose_v of_o minister_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o religion_n lampridius_n a_o notable_a historiograph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alâxander_n severus_n do_v write_v yâ_z this_o be_v use_v customable_o among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v choose_v or_o make_v any_o minster_n they_o do_v first_o publish_v his_o name_n abroad_o and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o notable_a crime_n against_o he_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v back_o from_o his_o office_n sir_n i._o cheek_n why_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o alteration_n of_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o set_v out_o by_o ambrose_n in_o the._n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n upon_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v &_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v there_o be_v certain_a preacher_n appoint_v &_o governor_n &_o other_o officer_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n d._n whitegift_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n why_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o choose_v now_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n say_v thus_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v their_o minister_n none_o otherwise_o because_o they_o have_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o these_o time_n then_o must_v thou_o call_v back_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n how_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n minister_n must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o yâ_z strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o yâ_z man_n &_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v altogethers_o contemner_n of_o yâ_z word_n of_o yâ_z lord_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o &_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o ministration_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o or_o who_o theodoretus_n make_v mention_n in_o he_o 2._o book_n 31._o chap._n yâ_z he_o forsake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a disobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o the_o defend_v yâ_z catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 334._o how_o a_o schism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n 2._o etc._n etc._n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o behold_v yâ_z lord_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lawfullye_o and_o sincere_o he_o bid_v to_o receive_v their_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o their_o life_n not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o bid_v to_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o preacher_n evil_a life_n sake_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 846._o miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n hard_a and_o uncustome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o faculty_n of_o nature_n create_v to_o this_o end_n wrought_v to_o cause_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_n and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n be_v work_n and_o the_o form_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unaccustomed_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o overcom_v nature_n create_v &_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 126._o to_o what_o use_v miracle_n do_v serve_v miracle_n serve_v for_o three_o use_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v heal_v thereby_o shall_v sin_v no_o moreâ_n secondlye_o that_o the_o beholder_n shall_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o healer_n three_o that_o we_o which_o read_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v faith_n in_o he_o hemmyâg_v brethren_n 29_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v have_v common_a with_o the_o reprobate_n but_o love_v you_o rather_o miracle_n of_o charity_n and_o true_a godliness_n which_o the_o more_o secret_a the_o more_o secure_a and_o for_o the_o which_o the_o less_o estimation_n that_o there_o be_v with_o man_n the_o great_a be_v the_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o gather_v of_o yâ_z church_n many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o now_o be_v needless_a similitude_n miracle_n be_v use_v then_o which_o outward_o be_v divide_v now_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v a_o tree_n so_o long_o we_o water_v it_o until_o we_o see_v it_o have_v take_v root_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o substantial_o ground_v &_o branch_n spread_v abroad_o we_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o water_v it_o on_o like_a sort_n as_o long_o as_o yâ_z people_n be_v altogether_o faithless_a this_o mean_a of_o miracle_n be_v of_o indulgence_n grant_v they_o but_o when_o spiritual_a instruction_n have_v take_v better_a place_n the_o corporal_a sign_n surcease_v straight_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v lingua_n in_o signum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o
his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n marl_n foe_o 432._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 5_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o power_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a accurse_a be_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 18._o who_o so_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a in_o all_o 48._o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a not_o mean_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o ability_n but_o as_o your_o father_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v s._n hierom_n have_v god_n command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v pela_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o perfection_n between_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o highness_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o want_v not_o will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o beside_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v quickness_n to_o life_n there_o be_v never_o man_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o perfection_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n hereto_o s._n hierom_n answer_v thus_o what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v or_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v nor_o take_v that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unperfect_a he_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n 35._o that_o by_o his_o profit_v have_v learned_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n our_o very_a righteousness_n itself_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o it_o stand_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 316._o 317._o 318._o ¶_o look_v sound_n pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v church_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o ¶_o pergamus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n in_o old_a time_n in_o asia_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o atalian_n be_v always_o resident_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v much_o commend_v because_o they_o remain_v constant_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o persecution_n theo._n beza_n pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n 6_o ¶_o a_o pearl_n have_v his_o name_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o orient_a brightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o pearl_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o pearl_n that_o cleopatra_n have_v be_v value_v at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o borrow_a from_o that_o to_o signify_v the_o most_o precious_a heavenly_a doctrine_n theo._n beza_n periurie_n how_o perjury_n be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n law_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n be_v call_v to_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constaunce_n and_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o by_o safe_a conduct_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a and_o return_v safe_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n take_v and_o burn_v and_o lest_o that_o holy_a council_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o all_o their_o sect_n do_v not_o consent_n they_o make_v this_o antichristian_a law_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n presens_n sancta_fw-la synadus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o present_a holy_a counsel_n do_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v no_o prejudice_n hurt_n or_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o any_o which_o either_o be_v heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o heresy_n for_o what_o bond_n or_o promise_n soever_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o their_o safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o compitent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n yea_o although_o they_o come_v to_o yâ_z place_n of_o judgement_n trust_v upon_o their_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o he_o that_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n any_o whit_n bind_v to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o lay_v in_o he_o otherwise_o i._o pon._n permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v seem_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o word_n permission_n be_v not_o there_o so_o to_o be_v add_v as_o though_o he_o only_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n or_o government_n wrought_v nothing_o as_o concern_v sin_n indeed_o he_o let_v they_o not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o use_v they_o and_z show_v in_o they_o his_o might_n and_o not_o only_o his_o patience_n which_o thing_n augustin_n understand_v right_a well_o and_o dispute_v against_o julianus_n he_o confute_v that_o sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v sin_n only_o according_a to_o patience_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o might_n be_v also_o thereunto_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n by_o much_o patience_n have_v suffer_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o anger_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o might_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v always_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o patience_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v it_o whether_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o job_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n will_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o yet_o nature_n be_v not_o vitiated_a &_o corrupt_v we_o grant_v yâ_z the_o cause_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o we_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o when_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v and_o let_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o decree_v to_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 167._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursue_v to_o destroy_v 10_o by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mar._n upon_o math._n fol._n 81._o they_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o to_o be_v revenge_v so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o nor_o leave_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v withal_o be_v right_o call_v persecuter_n although_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o betide_v to_o all_o persecuter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o their_o persecution_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o persecute_v or_o pursue_v to_o be_v a_o full_a follow_v or_o pursue_v in_o all_o point_n as_o when_o a_o hound_n follow_v the_o dear_a a_o dry_a foot_n up_o hill_n and_o down_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a etc._n etc._n both_o sense_n be_v apply_v
reason_n with_o reason_n august_n contra_fw-la maxi._n li._n 3._o chap._n 14._o more_o weighty_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrisostom_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v report_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o talk_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n utter_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v credit_n shall_v be_v rather_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chrisost._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n concione_fw-la 4._o no_o man_n will_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o chrisostom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n ourselves_o but_o also_o thereof_o deliver_v other_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v they_o from_o peril_n chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n homil._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n hierome_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v whatsoever_o we_o lust_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o therein_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 24._o quest_n chap._n 1._o non_fw-la adfera_fw-la how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 7._o ¶_o christ_n will_v not_o overcome_v satan_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n with_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a armour_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 16_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o which_o thing_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o paul_n epistle_n be_v plain_a or_o dark_a but_o say_v that_o amongst_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v write_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o these_o two_o of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n &_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a and_o not_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o read_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v write_v vain_a speculation_n beza_n ¶_o as_o no_o man_n condempn_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o clearness_n thereof_o so_o the_o hardness_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o compass_v or_o perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n geneva_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v say_v caluine_n that_o they_o have_v common_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o âow_o untrue_a and_o cavillous_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v yâ_z truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n church_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v yâ_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o meaning_n yâ_z he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v christ_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v yâ_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v thereon_o but_o simple_o &_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o christ_n unless_o yâ_z consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v yâ_z which_o i_o believe_v 4._o &_o scorn_v the_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v what_o think_v thou_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o the_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v &_o know_v certain_a truth_n after_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncerteine_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beléeve_v we_o may_v attainâ_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v &_o give_v light_n to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n austen_n caluin_n 1._o book_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_a 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o mean_v he_o trow_v you_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o ask_v they_o yâ_z judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11_o deering_n objection_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1794._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a ¶_o looke_n bible_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o scripture_n ¶_o looke_n herode_fw-la sea._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sea_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n â_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o ginnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n &_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o 18._o galilee_n chapter_n s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v more_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o the_o which_o tiberias_n be_v situate_a marl_n foe_o 188._o what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 6_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n betoken_v all_o manner_n of_o
end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o diligence_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v searcher_n and_o not_o corrupter_n wrester_n dreamer_n or_o superstitious_a murmurer_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v any_o search_a but_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a humble_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v one_o truth_n only_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v find_v some_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o search_v out_o god_n truth_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o even_o so_o herode_fw-la inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v worship_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o destroy_v he_o also_o yâ_z pharisee_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o that_o a_o prophet_n come_v not_o out_o of_o galilee_n they_o say_v not_o &_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ._n so_o likewise_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o this_o word_n scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o only_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 179._o though_o that_o miracle_n bare_a record_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o desire_v he_o no_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o his_o miracle_n without_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11._o the_o other_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o he_o judge_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o likewise_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o thou_o allege_v yea_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o see_v the_o christure_n and_o the_o circumstannce_n and_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v the_o right_a sense_n or_o whether_o thou_o iuggle_v and_o draw_v the_o scripture_n violent_o unto_o thy_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a purpose_n or_o whether_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v i_o or_o to_o deceive_v i_o tindale_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 11._o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o ¶_o in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o christian_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o try_v the_o preacher_n and_o other_o that_o come_v under_o colour_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o learn_v here_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o touchstone_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o try_v if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v be_v true_a but_o also_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o &_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n geneva_n serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v look_v leviathan_n wherefore_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v nehustan_n look_v nehustan_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o shall_v suck_v the_o serpent_n head_n 16._o ¶_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o cursednesse_n and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n sorrow_n it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the._n 15._o 16._o of_o drink_a wickedness_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o compare_v evil_o get_v good_n to_o the_o venom_n of_o asp_n which_o serpent_n be_v most_o dangerous_a note_v that_o job_n great_a riches_n be_v not_o true_o come_v by_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v plague_v he_o just_o for_o the_o same_o geneva_n service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v we_o can_v know_v wherewith_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n 26_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a service_n but_o the_o true_a and_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o commit_v a_o man_n self_n only_o unto_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n only_o set_v all_o thought_n and_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v to_o repent_v &_o to_o be_v sorry_a and_o knowledge_n our_o offence_n &_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v it_o we_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n as_o 1._o pe._n 5._o psa._n 37._o 3._o t._n m._n how_o the_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n objection_n paul_n go_v over_o many_o country_n as_o pamphilia_n cappadocia_n phrigia_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o every_o man_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n therefore_o some_o be_v speak_v too_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o answer_n fredericus_fw-la furius_n a_o spaniard_n which_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o cardinal_n burgensis_n a_o spaniard_n tell_v a_o quite_o contrary_a tale_n for_o say_v he_o andrew_n peter_n brother_n preach_v unto_o the_o scythi_fw-la segdiani_fw-la &_o sacri_fw-la in_o their_o tongue_n barthelmew_n to_o the_o indian_n in_o their_o tongue_n jacob_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o their_o tongue_n thomas_n to_o the_o parthian_n in_o their_o tongue_n to_o the_o mede_n in_o their_o tongue_n to_o the_o persi_fw-la hercani_fw-la and_o bracchi_fw-la in_o their_o tongue_n but_o put_v case_n fredericus_fw-la furius_n be_v a_o tongueless_a man_n &_o have_v now_o yet_o say_v nothing_o i_o ween_v that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v easy_o choke_v d._n saunders_n and_o all_o those_o barker_n lonanians_n the_o people_n there_o say_v then_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la linguis_fw-la galilei_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o these_o yâ_z speak_v here_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v it_o not_o much_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o own_o vulgar_a â_o mother_n tongue_n we_o parthian_n mede_n elamite_n of_o mesopotamia_n of_o jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n of_o asia_n phrigia_n pamphilia_n and_o egypt_n of_o lybia_n rome_n crete_n &_o arabia_n where_o these_o man_n speak_v yâ_z nobleness_n of_o matter_n divine_a in_o our_o own_o tongue_n t._n d._n objection_n the_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o the_o siriacall_a or_o arabic_a or_o egyptian_a or_o any_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n answer_n s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o pomp_n of_o paulas_n funeral_n hieromâ_n have_v these_o word_n at_o her_o funeral_n all_o yâ_z multitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n meet_v together_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n in_o order_n in_o yâ_z hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n here_o in_o one_o city_n four_o several_a nation_n in_o their_o common_a service_n use_v four_o several_a tongue_n again_o s._n austen_n will_v yâ_z priest_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o latin_a speech_n add_v thereto_o this_o reason_n yâ_z the_o people_n unto_o the_o thing_n they_o plain_o understand_v may_v say_v amen_n which_o sentence_n of_o s._n au._n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v generaly_a of_o all_o tongue_n seat_n of_o god._n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v god_n seat_n be_v the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o his_o power_n yâ_z rainbow_n signify_v his_o mercy_n &_o patient_a suffering_n yâ_z 24._o seat_n â_o &_o the._n 24._o elder_n do_v signify_v yâ_z most_o high_a justice_n of_o god_n &_o that_o yâ_z most_o special_a friend_n of_o god_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v incorporate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n of_o glass_n may_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a sir_n i._o cheek_n sethiani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n these_o be_v sethiani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n derive_v their_o pedegrée_n of_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o they_o honour_v &_o call_v christ._n they_o affirm_v also_o yâ_z jesus_n in_o yâ_z begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v seth_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n christ_n jesus_n epipha_n haer_fw-mi 39_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o egypt_n
he_o be_v call_v messiah_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n 190._o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n be_v god_n eod_a how_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o eodem_fw-la how_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o present_v with_o us._n eo_fw-la how_o he_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o 191._o how_o he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eodem_fw-la of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n eo_fw-la who_o they_o be_v yâ_z come_v before_o christ._n 192._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n eod_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v eod_a how_o we_o can_v have_v he_o here_o always_o eo_fw-la how_n christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n 193._o how_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o eod_a how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n eo_fw-la how_o he_o be_v yâ_z head_n of_o yâ_z church_n militant_a 194_o how_o he_o do_v call_v we_o brethren_n eo_fw-la his_o lie_v in_o the_o stall_n expound_v 196._o how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n eod_a how_o christ_n first_o love_v us._n and_o not_o we_o hint_n 197._o how_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v hurtful_a eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v god_n eod_a certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 202._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n 203._o christian._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n eo_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v 204._o a_o christian_n after_o the_o pope_n religion_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o may_v warrant_v himself_o forgiveness_n 205._o church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v 206_o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v 208._o why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n 209._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 211._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 213._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n be_v unspotted_a eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v 214._o how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 215_o how_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n move_v augustine_n to_o believe_v 216._o how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a 217_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n 218._o circumcision_n what_o it_o do_v represent_v eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o circumcision_n 219._o how_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 220._o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n eod_a how_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v their_o chil_fw-mi 221_o how_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v they_o eo_fw-la cloud_n how_o god_n do_v cover_v himself_o with_o they_o 222._o how_o they_o be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n 223_o cockatrice_n eggeâ_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o eo_fw-la cold_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a 224._o coat_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v 225._o comfortless_a the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a commandment_n of_o god_n impossible_a eo_fw-la a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v 227_o a_o profane_a example_n 228._o common_n how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a eod_a common_a prayer_n eo_fw-la communion_n of_o the_o receive_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n 229._o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n disprove_v eod_a bucers_n opinion_n of_o the_o commnion_n bread_n 223._o concomitantia_fw-la devise_a of_o yâ_z papist_n 234_o concord_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n eod_a a_o praise_n of_o concord_n eod_a concubine_n how_o she_o be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 235._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n 236._o concupiscence_n what_o it_o be_v 237._o how_o it_o be_v sin_n eod_a confession_n when_o it_o begin_v 238._o of_o confession_n of_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n 239._o of._n 3._o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n 241._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n 245._o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v 246._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n 247._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 248._o at_o a_o sear_a conscience_n eod_a consecration_n what_o it_o be_v 249._o contempt_n how_o it_o be_v desined_a eo_fw-la contention_n between_o paul_n &_o barna_n eod_a continency_n what_o continency_n be_v eo_fw-la cornelius_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 250._o corner_n stone_n who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 251._o corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v eod_a covetousness_n what_o it_o make_v man_n to_o do_v 252._o counsel_n of_o a_o council_n before_o christ_n reveal_v eo_fw-la a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phare_n 253_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o paresy_n 254._o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o elder_n eo_fw-la counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n 255._o how_o counsel_n may_v err_v 259._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n 260._o creta_n the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v eod_a cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 261_o co_n cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n eod_a crosse._n how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 262._o how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n eo_fw-la of_o bear_v the_o cross_n eod_a crown_n of_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la the_o crown_n that_o âob_v speak_v of_o 264._o cruelty_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v eodem_fw-la cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v eodem_fw-la cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n thereof_o eo_fw-la what_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v 265._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 266._o of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n eod_a take_a for_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n eod_a by_o the_o cup_n be_v signify_v christ_n passion_n 267._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n eod_a of_o the_o pope_n golden_a cup._n eod_a curse_n what_o it_o import_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o curse_n 268._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o good_a man_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o god_n curse_v be_v 269._o custom_n the_o definition_n of_o custom_n eod_a of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o yâ_z truth_n 270_o custom_n what_o custom_n be_v 271._o cut_a off_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o eo_fw-la d._n day_n how_o they_o be_v first_o call_v &_o after_o change_v 272._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o day_n 273._o how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v 274._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o mandian_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n eod_a of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n 276._o dagon_n what_o dagon_n be_v eo_fw-la damnation_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eod_a dan._n why_o yâ_z tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o 277._o daniel_n wherefore_o he_o set_v open_a his_o window_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o abstein_v from_o yâ_z king_n meat_n eo_fw-la darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n 278._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n 279._o david_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n 280._o the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o david_n commig_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o pr._n eo_fw-la of_o david_n lie_n to_o ahimelech_n 281._o why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o eod_a how_o david_n adultery_n be_v punish_v 282_o how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a eod_a how_o he_o number_v the_o people_n eod_a why_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v first_o rehearse_v 283._o where_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n eod_a daughter_n of_o man_n eod_a daughter_n of_o zion_n eod_a dance_v how_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a mirth_n eod_a against_o dance_v use_v now_o 284._o what_o dance_n be_v honest_a &_o what_o evil_a eo_fw-la dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n 285._o the_o heathniks_n opinion_n of_o dance_v eo_fw-la deacon_n what_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v 286._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n eod_a how_o deacons_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v eo_fw-la dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o yâ_z law_n what_o it_o be_v 287_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v 288._o how_o
a_o definition_n of_o fast_v eod_a what_o true_a fast_n be_v eod_a no_o day_n of_o fast_v appoint_v in_o scripture_n 380â_n who_o first_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v 381_o the_o manichee_n fast_n &_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o fast_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n eod_a the_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a time_n eo_fw-la against_o superstitious_a fast_n 382._o how_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v their_o fast_v accept_v eod_a how_o fast_v drive_v out_o devil_n eod_a the_o understanding_n of_o these_o place_n 383_o of_o miraculous_a fast_n eod_a of_o the_o fast_o compel_v eod_a father_n how_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v 384._o the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n 386._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o 387._o fat_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fat_a eod_a what_o the_o fat_a calf_n signify_v 388._o what_o fat_a bread_n signify_v eod_a favour_n how_o favour_n cast_v many_o away_o eod_a feed_v feed_v my_o sheep_n expound_v eod_a fellix_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v praise_v eod_a of_o his_o tremble_n 389._o why_o he_o will_v have_v please_v yâ_z jew_o eod_a fear_n a_o definition_n of_o fear_n eod_a difference_n of_o fear_n 390._o what_o fear_n import_v eod_a what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v 391._o of_o fear_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n 392_o how_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n eod_a fervent_a of_o two_o sort_n of_o feruentue_n 393_o feast_n feast_n of_o dedication_n eod_a feast_n of_o passcover_v eod_a feast_n of_o penticost_n 394._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n eod_a of_o the_o omit_v thereof_o eod_a festus_n ascribe_v madness_n to_o s._n paul_n 395._o feeâe_v of_o god_n what_o they_o signify_v eod_a fire_n how_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 397._o fig_n tree_n that_o christ_n curse_v 398._o figure_n prove_v how_o yâ_z bread_n be_v a_o figure_n eo_fw-la figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 400._o figurative_a speech_n how_o they_o be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o figurative_a speech_n 402._o find_v of_o thing_n lose_v eod_a finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 403._o first_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n eod_a of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n 404._o what_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v signify_v in_o yâ_z law_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o 406._o fisher_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o first_o inventor_n of_o fisher_n boat_n eod_a five_o loaf_n how_o they_o be_v apply_v eod_a fly_v of_o fly_v in_o tune_n of_o persecut_n 407._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o flieng_n eod_a flesh._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o flesh_n 408._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 409._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 410._o unquietnes_n of_o the_o flesh_n expound_v eod_a to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 411._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v heaveâ_n 412._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n eod_a what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v eod_a how_o the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o eod_a florinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n 414._o follower_n who_o be_v yâ_z follower_n of_o christ_n eod_n foole._n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n eod_a of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n eod_a forget_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v eod_a forgive_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v 415._o fornicatour_n how_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 416._o forsake_v what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v a_o man_n self_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 417._o fortune_n nothing_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n eod_a foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v 418._o what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v eod_a footstool_n what_o the_o footstool_n be_v eo_fw-la four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n 419._o of_o the_o four_o watch_n eo_fw-la fourteen_o generation_n eod_a form_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n eod_a how_o form_n signify_v very_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 420._o fox_n of_o the_o fox_n the_o samson_n catch_v eod_a free_n how_o we_o be_v free_a in_o chrst._n 421._o free_a will_n how_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n eod_a the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n eod_a the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n 422._o the_o council_n of_o milenitan_n in_o 2._o can._n 425_o how_o god_n order_v man_n free_a will_n example_n 426._o fruit._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n eod_a foundation_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o etc._n etc._n 427._o g._n gaderenes_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaderenes_n 427._o galgal_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a galilean_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o eod_a gall_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 428._o guard_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v 429._o garment_n of_o health_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a gate_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a how_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v understand_v 430_o what_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n signify_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n eod_a how_o the_o gate_n do_v mourn_v 431._o of_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n eod_a what_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v eod_a geld_a how_o it_o signify_v chastity_n eod_a gelousie_n what_o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n be_v eod_a after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v jealous_a eod_a wherefore_o paul_n be_v jealous_a eod_a genealogy_n of_o adam_n and_o christ._n eod_a generation_n how_o it_o be_v take_v eod_a gentile_n how_o god_n choose_v yâ_z gentile_n 433._o how_o they_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o eod_a gentleness_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v 434._o give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v eo_fw-la guide_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o a_o woman_n youth_n 435._o gift_n what_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a githith_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a glory_n what_o glory_n be_v 436._o how_o glory_n do_v follow_v true_a virtue_n eod_a how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v eod_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o yâ_z glory_n of_o god_n eod_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n here_o eod_a glorify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 437._o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n eod_a gluttony_n what_o gluttony_n be_v eod_a gnostici_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v 438._o god_n how_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o eod_n how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v without_o god_n 439_o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a eod_a how_o god_n do_v foreknowe_a adam_n fall_n 440._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v 441._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shooter_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a eod_a how_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n eod_a how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 442._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shoulder_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n eod_a of_o god_n face_n eod_a what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v eod_a what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v eod_a what_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o his_o hinder_a part_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v 443._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n eod_a how_o he_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v not_o change_v 444._o how_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n eod_a how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a 445._o how_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n eod_a of_o god_n permission_n and_o suffering_n eod_a what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n
term_v the_o abomination_n &_o desolation_n for_o the_o punishment_n yâ_z ensue_v which_o punishment_n be_v the_o desolation_n &_o waist_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n ¶_o mean_v by_o desolation_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n or_o some_o read_v that_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o geneva_n abimelech_n how_o abimelech_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o achis_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the._n 34._o psalm_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n the_o story_n say_v he_o feign_v himself_o before_o achis_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a contrariety_n &_o to_o make_v these_o two_o place_n agree_v many_o have_v take_v ahimelech_n for_o abimelech_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o name_n for_o ahimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o brother_n the_o king_n and_o abimelech_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la my_o father_n the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o one_o name_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o david_n do_v dissemble_v his_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n before_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o cheer_n nor_o countenance_n before_o he_o but_o make_v good_a semblance_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v quiet_a between_o king_n saul_n &_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n david_n do_v entreat_v he_o friendly_a and_o very_o gentle_o &_o not_o roughlie_o but_o when_o he_o come_v before_o achis_n he_o feign_v himself_o mad_a as_o the_o story_n say_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o abimelech_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34._o psal._n be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n so_o that_o achis_n and_o abimelech_n be_v all_o one_o person_n and_o all_o one_o king_n for_o like_a as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n &_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v general_o call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o general_a name_n abimelech_n &_o in_o the_o other_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n achis_n bi._n turnar_n ¶_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o achis_n there_o be_v put_v abimelech_n it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o philistine_n like_v as_o the_o egyptian_n call_v their_o king_n pharaoz_n &_o like_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o caesar_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o tyrant_n among_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o david_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o gerar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o name_n shall_v pass_v to_o their_o successor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o palestine_n caluin_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerobaal_n or_o gedeon_n first_o he_o be_v very_o ambitious_a he_o deceiptfullie_o and_o false_o accuse_v his_o brother_n use_v the_o corruption_n of_o bribery_n to_o work_v treason_n be_v a_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n he_o wrought_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o at_o the_o last_o commit_v murder_n of_o his_o brother_n call_v parricidium_fw-la pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 157._o ¶_o read_v more_o of_o his_o property_n in_o bramble_n abraham_n how_o abraham_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o where_n by_o express_a word_n have_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n howbeit_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n say_v to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 17._o &_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o promise_n this_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o count_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o which_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o have_v abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o yâ_z who_o will_v world_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v very_o express_o speak_v 18._o when_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n âo_o 88_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n some_o by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 20._o do_v understand_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n other_o some_o also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v rest_n after_o their_o death_n bosom_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o determine_v it_o can_v we_o not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o may_v no_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o define_v it_o w._n tindale_n ¶_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v understand_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n either_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v or_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v of_o the_o bosom_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o their_o head_n &_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o bosom_n signify_v yâ_z most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n yâ_z abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n lie_n to_o abimelech_n be_v excuse_v abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n 2._o but_o herein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v lie_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v her_o sister_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o in_o not_o open_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o léese_v her_o chastity_n for_o he_o leave_v her_o naked_a of_o that_o aid_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o come_v into_o strange_a love_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a yâ_z i_o shall_v labour_v utterlie_o to_o defend_v abraham_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o by_o over_o much_o fear_n he_o may_v easy_o fall_v howbeit_o augustine_n mention_v yâ_z abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o danger_n he_o may_v avoid_v by_o call_v her_o sister_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n ¶_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n but_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n which_o be_v true_a for_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n by_o his_o father_n side_n but_o not_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran_n his_o brother_n &_o consequent_o of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o
as_o filââs_fw-la filâorum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la avorum_fw-la the_o son_n son_n &_o daughter_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o grandfather_n and_o so_o she_o be_v abraham_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n how_o abraham_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o abraham_n 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n beléeve_v very_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v us._n and_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o hearty_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o &_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o in_o faith_n 56_o &_o have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v he_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v actuallie_o fulfil_v &_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o save_v &_o yet_o never_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o never_o beléeve_v yâ_z bread_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v he_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v if_o we_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v although_o we_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n i._o frith_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o moor_n how_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n my_o day_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n the_o communication_n that_o the_o glutton_n have_v with_o abraham_n happen_v spiritual_o 16._o for_o so_o think_v the_o glutton_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o torment_n and_o such_o answer_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n heming_n how_o god_n try_v abraham_n faith_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o ¶_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o temptation_n see_v he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o he_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n ¶_o that_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n look_v doubt_n ¶_o of_o abraham_n riches_n look_v lazarus_n absolution_n how_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n their_o absolution_n also_o justifi_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n do_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o all_o faith_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n &_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n be_v we_o justify_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o scripture_n faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hear_v the_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v god_n promise_n now_o when_o they_o absolve_v in_o latin_a the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o for_o how_o say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o thou_o bless_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n unto_o thy_o thanks_n give_v for_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v so_o likewise_o the_o lie_v man_n wot_v not_o whether_o thou_o loose_a or_o bind_v or_o whether_o thou_o bless_v or_o curse_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v if_o the_o lie_v understand_v latin_a or_o though_o the_o priest_n absolve_v in_o english_a for_o in_o his_o absolution_n he_o rehearse_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n say_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n absolve_v and_o loose_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o never_o more_o then_o now_o very_o thou_o say_v 29._o i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n john_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n only_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o all_o be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n word_n only_o lose_v &_o thou_o in_o preach_v that_o may_v loose_v also_o &_o else_o not_o tâmâ_n foe_n 149._o how_o absolution_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n gratian_n say_v voluntas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v but_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v absolution_n jewel_n fol._n 138._o abstinence_n what_o the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o toby_n how_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o son_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o sin_n tindale_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o quick_a to_o pray_v &_o to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o abstinence_n from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n superstitious_a it_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o man_n but_o holy_a it_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n &_o not_o with_o meat_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v have_v find_v no_o profit_n heb._n 13._o ver._n 9_o the_o meat_n serve_v for_o the_o belly_n &_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_v rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o likewise_o christ_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n maâ_n 1â_n ver_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n another_o the_o nazary_n in_o the_o testament_n abstein_v not_o from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o they_o fast_v elias_n 3._o reg._n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n john_n the_o baptist_n eat_v yâ_z flesh_n of_o locust_n yet_o they_o both_o fast_v socrates_n 12._o say_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o yâ_z lent_n season_n do_v eat_v fish_n &_o bird_n many_o abstain_v until_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n &_o then_o receive_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n either_o fish_n or_o flesh_n wtout_fw-fr difference_n likewise_o epiphanius_n say_v some_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o foul_a abstain_v only_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o lent_n true_o &_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o wherefore_o abstinence_n from_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a positive_a policy_n s._n austin_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v not_o what_o thou_o eat_v but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n jeiunant_n illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o deed_n but_o their_o fast_n be_v worse_a then_o if_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v saint_n paul_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n hezekia_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n abuse_v it_o josaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o commission_n 7._o to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o land_n josia_n cleanse_v his_o land_n from_o idolatry_n 4._o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n joas_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n 17._o and_o correct_v many_o other_o abuse_n within_o his_o dominion_n
true_a &_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o hearty_o long_v for_o this_o seed_n and_o so_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n acknowledge_v with_o infinite_a thanks_n that_o christ_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o manhood_n upon_o he_o &_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o save_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n i._o frith_n fol._n 109._o of_o the_o first_o adam_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o heavenly_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a 15._o and_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n ¶_o as_o concern_v adam_n it_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v earthly_a but_o where_o as_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n &_o adam_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o two_o head_n in_o mankind_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v express_v by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o glorification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o adam_n be_v earthly_a and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o parent_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o all_o we_o be_v universallie_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elect_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v here_o heavenly_a albeit_o in_o flesh_n they_o be_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o heavenly_a christ_n be_v also_o if_o the_o valântinians_n confound_v and_o the_o euthichians_n do_v gather_v of_o this_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o other_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n also_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o not_o only_o that_o the_o second_o man_n christ_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a but_o he_o add_v that_o also_o manifest_o say_v and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o angel_n in_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v conclude_v therefore_o like_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o do_v express_v in_o they_o both_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n &_o of_o christ_n one_o of_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a they_o do_v express_v the_o earthly_a adam_n in_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o do_v express_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o glorifieng_v immortality_n and_o incorruption_n this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v stand_v unless_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o our_o flesh_n without_o sin_n carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 138._o how_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o eue._n and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v 14._o and_o so_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o man_n and_o though_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o subjection_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o travail_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a in_o their_o vocation_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v geneva_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_n spring_v up_o the_o adamite_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o take_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o pickard_n who_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o boheme_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o name_v himself_o adam_n and_o he_o command_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o go_v naked_a adamite_n &_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o company_n carnal_o with_o any_o woman_n shall_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o fervent_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o then_o will_v adam_n say_v go_v together_o and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o in_o the_o time_n of_o sigismonde_n the_o emperor_n and_o man_n suppose_v that_o it_o endure_v yet_o not_o only_o in_o bohemia_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o add_v what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o believe_v less_o then_o in_o his_o word_n be_v express_v those_o add_v to_o the_o word_n first_o which_o teach_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n secondlie_o such_o as_o make_v any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v invent_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o forbid_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a which_o god_n word_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o effect_n be_v 18._o that_o man_n must_v neither_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n â_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n thereof_o lest_o he_o perchance_o do_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n pro._n 30._o 5._o 6._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 317._o they_o say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o counterfeit_v it_o and_o mar_v it_o and_o make_v a_o cloak_n of_o it_o for_o their_o leasing_n and_o error_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 317._o adoption_n how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v adoption_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a a_o imitate_v nature_n find_v out_o for_o their_o solace_n and_o comfort_n which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o arrogation_n they_o say_v be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v under_o a_o other_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v erré_v the_o father_n in_o year_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n oftentimes_o vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o son_n for_o he_o have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n send_v his_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o child_n out_o of_o our_o kind_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 205._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v s._n paul_n ¶_o adoption_n be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v by_o grace_n tindale_n ¶_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o
cause_n of_o his_o dissension_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v more_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v stick_v to_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n peter_n companion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n disciple_n or_o shall_v we_o better_o believe_v chrisostome_n which_o be_v so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o erasmus_n of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o &_o ¶_o there_o be_v four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n the_o first_o which_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n himself_o the_o second_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o josua_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o man_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n to_o get_v yâ_z room_n of_o minister_n the_o 4._o be_v false_a apostle_n &_o apostle_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a such_o false_a apostle_n do_v fashion_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14_o &_o dare_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easily_o beguile_v the_o reckless_a and_o simple_a sort_n and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n send_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o prophet_n âeremie_n 14._o 14._o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n according_a as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o after_z yâ_z same_o manner_n do_v his_o minister_n also_o when_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n himmineus_fw-la and_o alexander_n 1._o ti._n 1._o 20._o and_o also_o philogus_fw-la &_o hermogenes_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o commend_v the_o âaith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o place_n but_o rather_o stout_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n eph._n 1._o 15._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ¶_o looke_n tradition_n aqâar_n ii_o these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n august_n li._n the_o haerel_n archbishop_z how_o this_o name_n be_v approve_v polidore_n virgil._n li._n 4._o de_fw-la mâentoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o clement_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v compendiarum_fw-la christiana_fw-la religionis_fw-la testify_v yâ_z the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o provencie_n shall_v obey_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la and_o metropolitanus_n in_o those_o day_n say_v eusebius_n eusebius_n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o euangeliââ_n who_o yâ_z lord_n love_a live_v as_o yet_o in_o asia_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o yâ_z i_o will_v from_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n &_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v yâ_z he_o go_v be_v desire_v ad_fw-la vicina_fw-la gentium_fw-la loca_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v whole_a church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o lot_n choose_v such_o into_o the_o charge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assign_v so_o that_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n i._o w._n cipriane_a 1._o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haerose_n aboââe_fw-la etc._n etc._n cornelium_n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n &_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o ill_o use_v at_o their_o hand_n cipriane_a hearing_n thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v show_v further_a what_o sect_n and_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v despise_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n but_o against_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o which_o despise_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n do_v with_o their_o factiousnesse_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archbishop_n in_o every_o province_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o best_a learn_v expound_v cipriane_a i._o w._n fol._n 354._o cipriane_a writing_n to_o one_o florentius_n pupianus_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n vnde_fw-la scismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o spring_n they_o now_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a disdain_n of_o certain_a be_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n prefer_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o unworthy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o confound_v covetousness_n to_o redress_v heresy_n schism_n faction_n to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v under_o he_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 155._o caluine_n 54._o in_o his_o institution_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a do_v appoint_v patriarch_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n and_o dignity_n above_o archbishop_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o be_v those_o degree_n appoint_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v not_o there_o be_v decide_v it_o may_v be_v remoove_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v but_o unto_o a_o general_a counsel_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n some_o call_v hierarchiam_fw-la a_o improper_a name_n and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o old_a bishop_n do_v not_o frame_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n ¶_o caluine_n here_o mistike_v this_o name_n hierarchia_fw-la but_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n &_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v i._o w._n fol._n 417._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_a read_v as_o chief_n in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o
the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n du_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la m._n fox_n archontici_n these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n in_o palestina_n which_o refer_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n power_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 40._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o resurrectin_n of_o the_o body_n eliote_n archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_v the_o archdeacon_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v create_v when_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o good_n ãâ¦ã_o require_v a_o new_a and_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o dispose_v they_o albeit_o hierom_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hiâ_n age_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n possession_n and_o store_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n whereupon_o gregory_n declare_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o salon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a if_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v either_o by_o his_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n &_o whereas_o the_o power_n admit_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v rather_o do_v to_o garnish_v their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o with_o more_o reverence_n when_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v no_o profane_a bailiwicke_n that_o they_o exercise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n caluine_n 4._o li._n cha_n 4._o sect._n 6._o damasus_n call_v stephen_n a_o archdeacon_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n have_v this_o name_n archdeacon_n sextus_n in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o read_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o i_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o holy_a book_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n read_v there_o in_o other_o place_n deacon_n in_o many_o place_n the_o priest_n only_o but_o in_o principal_a feast_n bishop_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o one_o timothy_n a_o archdeacon_n i._o w._n fol._n 344._o 345._o ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n covenant_n be_v this_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o part_n of_o manna_n it_o be_v make_v of_o strong_a wood_n and_o soot_n and_o cover_v as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o with_o fine_a gold_n and_o on_o the_o top_n be_v two_o image_n of_o angel_n cherubin_n cooper_n ¶_o tindale_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n as_o our_o shrine_n save_v it_o be_v flat_a and_o the_o example_n of_o we_o be_v take_v thereof_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v 19_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v now_o disclose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v bestow_v col._n 2._o 3._o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o fill_v the_o new_a for_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n testament_n because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n lie_v enclose_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodelie_o col._n 2._o 9_o at_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o god_n be_v become_v at_o one_o with_o us._n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o atonement_n maker_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 166._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o great_a uessell_n which_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v that_o he_o his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o universal_a flood_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1652._o and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n 2310._o year_n the_o uessell_n contain_v in_o length_n 300._o cubit_n geometrical_a every_o cubite_fw-la contain_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v six_o common_a cubit_n which_o be_v 9_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o foot_n and_o in_o déepenesse_n from_o the_o upper_a deck_n to_o the_o bottom_n 30._o cubit_n which_o be_v 270._o foot_n and_o the_o roof_n over_o it_o be_v one_o cubite_fw-la which_o be_v 9_o foot_n this_o ark_n be_v not_o by_o man_n power_n bring_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n rise_v up_o it_o be_v bear_v away_o and_o rather_o by_o divine_a providence_n then_o by_o man_n policy_n it_o be_v govern_v from_o run_v to_o wrack_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o build_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o 533._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o berosus_n say_v 78._o year_n lanquet_n grafton_n armageddon_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n ¶_o in_o the_o scripture_n place_n take_v their_o name_n 16_o either_o of_o some_o notable_a adventure_n or_o by_o some_o notable_a mischance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n in_o nu._n 11._o 34._o meriboth_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n nu._n 20._o 24._o and_o other_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o do_v armageddon_n by_o prevention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v the_o army_n of_o waste_v or_o slaughter_n represent_v even_o by_o the_o unlucky_a name_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v beâall_v at_o length_n to_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n hierom_n who_o aurigallus_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o hebrew_n place_n interprete_v armageddon_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mountain_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n other_o think_v rather_o that_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v call_v gospel_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o glad_a tiding_n or_o apple_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o choice_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v none_o other_o quarrel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o for_o christ_n gospel_n whereunto_o all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a mâlorate_a upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol._n 233._o ¶_o armageddon_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o craftiness_n of_o destruction_n when_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v war_v against_o god_n but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v geneva_n arm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n augustin_n signify_v christ_n of_o who_o jeremie_n 32._o 21_o write_v thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arme._n ¶_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understande_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v his_o arme._n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o
to_o purge_v and_o to_o bane_n then_o the_o other_o if_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o superstition_n it_o may_v be_v suffer_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o observe_v not_o these_o latter_a rule_n may_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v medicine_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o to_o master_v we_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a superstition_n to_o say_v good_a or_o bad_a plenty_n or_o scarcity_n sickness_n or_o health_n war_n or_o peace_n depend_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n whooper_n authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o astrology_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v thou_o 12_o or_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v against_o egypt_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o astrology_n but_o it_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o despite_n against_o all_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o make_v profession_n caluine_n thou_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 13._o let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargaser_n and_o pronosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o chaldean_n be_v most_o renown_v in_o astrology_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o curiosity_n do_v borrow_v their_o name_n from_o they_o wherefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o pronounce_v plain_o that_o man_n can_v learn_v of_o the_o star_n the_o mutation_n and_o fall_v of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o enterprise_v it_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 2d_o though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o ¶_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o give_v credit_n or_o fear_v the_o constellation_n and_o coiunction_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o their_o secret_a motion_n and_o influence_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a judgement_n thereof_o deut._n 18._o 9_o geneva_n i_o destroy_v the_o token_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n &_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n 25_o &_o turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n ¶_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o sothsaier_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v have_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v stand_v geneva_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v austen_n augustin_n that_o man_n suppose_v that_o when_o the_o astrologer_n do_v meruaâlousie_n in_o their_o answer_n declare_v many_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o care_n be_v to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n mind_n these_o false_a and_o hurtful_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o cunning_a of_o the_o note_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o birth_n star_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o art_n at_o all_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n li._n 5._o chap._n 7._o look_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a which_o do_v divine_a and_o foretell_v thing_n 10_o be_v find_v among_o you_o nor_o observer_n of_o day_n nor_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o bird_n nor_o witch_n nor_o conjurer_n which_o do_v conjure_v nor_o any_o which_o do_v counsel_n or_o ask_v counsel_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n nor_o conjure_v the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o so_o do_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n look_v more_o in_o star_n astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v the_o true_a astronomy_n that_o can_v be_v bid_v by_o by_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o conjectural_a science_n it_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a science_n no_o more_o than_o physic_n be_v and_o yet_o both_o well_o use_v be_v very_o good_a but_o to_o colour_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o astronomy_n as_o some_o do_v be_v a_o devilish_a and_o a_o damnable_a practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n will_v have_v man_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o his_o governaunce_n and_o so_o to_o let_v the_o judicial_a astronomer_n and_o palmister_n go_v like_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o deny_v god_n providence_n r._n turnar_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n i_o find_v allege_v by_o berosus_n that_o no_o have_v a_o other_o son_n beside_o sem_fw-mi bear_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v name_v jonithus_fw-la or_o jonichus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o great_a astronomer_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attein_v to_o the_o whole_a science_n of_o astronomy_n and_o thereby_o do_v divine_a and_o show_v before_o what_o shall_v after_o happen_v to_o the_o four_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o schoolmaster_n to_o nembroth_n who_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v but_o one_o tongue_n graston_n in_o his_o chro._n fol._n 13._o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o new_a aue_fw-la maria_n of_o pope_n sextus_n make_v in_o english_a thus_o haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_a be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n have_v proceed_v without_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n ¶_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o the_o pope_n turn_v unproperlie_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o proper_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o a_o message_n or_o tiding_n second_o how_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o how_o the_o pope_n exempt_v marie_n the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n but_o also_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o she_o no_o original_a sin_n than_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o seed_n evil_o proceed_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o condemnation_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o if_o she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n than_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a evil_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o she_o if_o she_o descend_v not_o thereof_o than_o she_o come_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o stipend_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o then_o have_v her_o flesh_n injury_n by_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v if_o original_a sin_n have_v no_o place_n in_o she_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 925._o avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o avenge_v not_o thyself_o ¶_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o judge_n forbid_v one_o brother_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o a_o other_o 19_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o strife_n be_v between_o they_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o assign_n to_o be_v judge_v &_o correct_v so_o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o authoriââ_n and_o office_n of_o avenge_a unto_o himself_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v deut._n 32._o 35._o which_o text_n paul_n allege_v rom._n 12._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o equal_a or_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n lust_n and_o appetite_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o affection_n in_o us._n moreover_o when_o thou_o aveng_a thyself_o thou_o make_v not_o peace_n but_o stir_v up_o more_o debate_n god_n therefore_o have_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o land_n have_v héeput_n lung_n and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n through_o they_o and_o have_v command_v all_o cause_n
there_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 12_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o choose_a be_v report_v to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o predestination_n whereof_o thou_o read_v thus_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o offence_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v exodus_fw-la 32._o 32._o also_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o also_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o in_o take_v muster_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v the_o choice_a sort_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o name_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n exo._n 33._o 12._o and_o john_n 10._o 3._o mar._n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 281._o ¶_o after_o this_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v of_o a_o far_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v register_v all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n bale_n who_o be_v write_v or_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v not_o wipe_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5._o ¶_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o live_n bless_a and_o happy_a sort_n for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o register_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v fore_o ordain_v to_o life_n according_a as_o moses_n say_v exo._n 32._o 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal._n 69._o 27._o and_o in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o this_o register_n say_v gasper_n megander_n do_v god_n reserve_v in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o eternal_a dteermination_n before_o purpose_a in_o his_o breast_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n say_v let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 69._o 27._o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o allot_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o election_n or_o choice_n determination_n purpose_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o register_v aunt_n misbeléeve_v turk_n any_o wicked_a jew_n any_o unrepentant_a naughty_a pack_n nor_o any_o stubborn_a hypocrite_n unless_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o book_n we_o need_v not_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n to_o search_v out_o god_n secret_n but_o must_v come_v to_o the_o plain_a shepherd_n to_o the_o dxe_n âall_n where_o christ_n lie_v luke_n 2._o 16._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o damnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o which_o overcom_v not_o but_o like_o a_o weakling_n and_o coward_n shrink_v in_o this_o encounter_n by_o consent_v to_o wicked_a error_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o shame_n &_o have_v his_o name_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o and_o the_o book_n be_v openedâ_n 12_o ¶_o these_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4â5_n by_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o light_v which_o be_v cover_v before_o other_o some_o take_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v show_v in_o they_o what_o god_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v appear_v also_o by_o they_o what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 280._o of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austen_n receive_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o first_o of_o what_o sure_a credit_n do_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o esteem_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v witness_v as_o of_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 4â_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o hierome_n teach_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o old_a book_n macchabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cipriane_a concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o here_o strive_v without_o cause_n as_o though_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n not_o well_o true_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o writing_n to_o need_v pardon_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o all_o that_o the_o godliness_n of_o judas_n be_v praise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o send_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n refer_v that_o which_o judas_n do_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n this_o do_v be_v indeed_o not_o without_o superstition_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o fool_n that_o draw_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n do_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o be_v in_o use_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o li._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 8._o of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord._n 14_o ¶_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v geneva_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 13_o ¶_o some_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a meaning_n moses_n the_o chaldee_n text_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n thus_o name_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v geneva_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n â9_n and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n geneva_n write_a in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n â9_n ¶_o which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o semeia_n and_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2._o par._n 12._o 15._o geneva_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord._n â_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o moses_n leave_v they_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o par._n 34â_n 14._o which_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v be_v abolish_v geneva_n border_n wherefore_o
the_o jew_n do_v wear_v border_n on_o their_o garment_n and_o make_v large_a border_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o ¶_o read_v nâ_n 15._o chapter_n and_o verse_n 38._o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v learn_v why_o the_o jew_n do_v wear_v such_o border_n on_o their_o garment_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n guard_n philactery_n bear_a ¶_o looke_n water_n and_o spirit_n bosom_n how_o it_o be_v diverâlie_o take_v for_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maid_n into_o thy_o '_o bosom_n 5._o ¶_o bosom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v take_v for_o companieng_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o faith_n as_o in_o luke_n 16._o 23._o of_o lazarus_n t._n m._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1â_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o for_o when_o we_o will_v signify_v that_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o secret_n to_o any_o we_o say_v we_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o our_o bosom_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o god_n secrette_n and_o therefore_o can_v show_v we_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n as_o no_o man_n can_v declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n saint_n austen_n follow_v cyrill_n think_v that_o in_o the_o bosom_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o you_o use_v many_o word_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o man_n beget_v but_o he_o so_o beget_v as_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o father_n traheronâ_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n look_v abraham_n bramble_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bramble_n compare_v to_o abimelech_n pliny_n in_o his_o 24._o bookâ_n and_o 14._o chapter_n write_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o thorn_n and_o as_o âouâhing_v this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o ât_z be_v a_o ãâ¦ã_o it_o be_v abimelech_n who_o be_v a_o bastard_n 15_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o handmaid_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o he_o without_o any_o utility_n govern_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v the_o bramble_n wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o bramble_n also_o prick_v even_o as_o abimelech_n very_o much_o hury_v the_o israelite_n moreover_o some_o write_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o bramble_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o so_o vehementlie_o shake_v and_o move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o out_o of_o theââ_n be_v fire_n kindele_v where_o with_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o burn_v but_o the_o whole_a wood_n wherein_o they_o grow_v be_v burn_v which_o thing_n jothan_n now_o foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o abimelech_n wherefore_o the_o property_n do_v wonderful_o well_o agree_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 160._o ¶_o see_v more_o in_o abimelech_n boow_v down_o what_o it_o be_v to_o boow_v down_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v to_o cap_n andâ_n to_o knee_n to_o duck_v with_o the_o head_n and_o bend_v the_o body_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o honour_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v bullinger_n fol._n â22_n bow_v down_o their_o back_n 10._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppressedâ_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n but_o thate_o they_o shall_v not_o onceâ_n look_v up_o to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o sure_a belief_n of_o heart_n tindâle_n bow_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n ¶_o look_v gospel_n branch_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o 17._o the_o branch_n that_o be_v break_v off_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v the_o gentile_n the_o right_a olive_n tree_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n or_o faith_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o sainte_n the_o fatness_n thereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o jew_n then_o be_v come_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v natural_o graft_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v come_v of_o idolater_n be_v as_o wild_a olive_n tree_n graft_v therein_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o these_o break_a branch_n be_v the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o who_o steed_n be_v the_o wild_a olive_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n bread_n what_o bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n bread_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o i_o will_v fetch_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o comfort_v your_o heart_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n tindale_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n ireneus_fw-la count_v writing_n against_o the_o valentinian_o 57_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v off_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chaliceâ_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ¶_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n ¶_o tâertulian_n judeos_fw-la in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n ¶_o saint_n cipriane_a 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o name_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n than_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n ¶_o epiphanius_n ancorato_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o loaf_n which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ¶_o saint_n hierom_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v these_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o that_o although_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n by_o mouth_n by_o write_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o call_v neither_o our_o tongue_n nor_o word_n nor_o ink_n letter_n nor_o paper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n also_o he_o say_v dever_n jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ¶_o cyrill_n cyril_n upon_o saint_n john_n say_v 2._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n in_o john_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o ¶_o theodoretus_n say_v l._n when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o
do_v only_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a work_v so_o in_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o do_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o veron_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o inward_a by_o the_o outward_a vocation_n i_o mean_v a_o common_a and_o general_a vocation_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v call_v by_o his_o outward_a preach_n all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v they_o choose_v or_o reprobate_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a i_o understand_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v man_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n but_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o do_v also_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v pet._n viret_n ¶_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v common_a whereby_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o but_o they_o ââânot_v bow_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v please_v they_o not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convenient_a apt_a &_o mighty_a call_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v touch_v and_o true_o change_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v jacob_n call_v and_o not_o esau._n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v and_o the_o other_o hate_v the_o one_o draw_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la fol._n 257._o god_n do_v call_v man_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o which_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o ãâ¦ã_o word_n do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o to_o who_o his_o word_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a ââling_n that_o be_v a_o calling_z according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o the_o whâââ_n he_o work_v so_o through_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n truâ_n ãâ¦ã_o stand_v &_o faithful_o beléeve_v even_o as_o we_o see_v yâ_z will_v of_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o preach_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v albeit_o for_o their_o iniquity_n few_o be_v save_v the_o other_o unsearchable_a and_o also_o unknown_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o work_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o see_v more_o in_o these_o word_n election_n predestination_n choose_a many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o ¶_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v &_o choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a do_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o melt_a calf_n 4._o they_o smell_v of_o their_o leven_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o see_v calf_n ox_n and_o serpent_n worship_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n when_o they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n have_v not_o that_o mind_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v only_o their_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a form_n and_o they_o choose_v that_o form_n whereby_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n express_v their_o god_n by_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n camel_n how_o the_o latin_a word_n camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n 24_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v facilius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o yâ_z english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabell_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o yâ_z instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o word_n camelus_n &_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o ay_o &_o not_o with_o e_z as_o camilos_n and_o not_o camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origen_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o show_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o &_o if_o this_o say_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v to_o pluck_v yâ_z may_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n marl_n fol._n 434._o candle_n or_o taper_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v thither_o burn_a candle_n vigilan_n and_o that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnike_v the_o old_a christian_n man_n use_v burn_v candle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o day_n season_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o handsome_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a whereupon_o hierom_n also_o say_v we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n at_o broad_a day_n as_o you_o do_v slander_v we_o without_o cause_n but_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v delay_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o do_v watch_n by_o light_n least_o like_o blind_a folk_n we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o darkness_n like_a as_o thou_o do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o ¶_o lactantius_n inveigh_v the_o heathenish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n of_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v use_v say_v accendimus_fw-la lumina_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o light_a candle_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o they_o will_v behold_v heavenly_a light_n they_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o god_n lack_v no_o light_n that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o yet_o whereas_o in_o so_o small_a a_o circle_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o oliââering_a that_o the_o engine_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o it_o and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o you_o fix_v your_o sight_n thereon_o dignesse_n &_o darkness_n do_v follow_v your_o daze_v eye_n what_o light_n what_o clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o who_o have_v so_o order_v this_o light_n of_o he_o that_o neither_o by_o too_o much_o shine_a beam_n nor_o over_o parch_a heat_n he_o shall_v hurtâ_n the_o cattle_n and_o yet_o of_o both_o have_v depart_v so_o much_o as_o either_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v or_o ripe_n of_o the_o fruit_n require_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n say_v be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n offer_v up_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n for_o a_o gift_n candelsticke_a why_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_n and_o the_o 7._o 20._o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o 7._o church_n ¶_o
even_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v away_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v have_v it_o not_o bâne_v better_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o bâne_v present_a thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a therefore_o neither_o waist_n thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o prepare_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n cap._n 17._o sect._n 45._o how_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n kind_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a for_o the_o devide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 17._o sect_n 49._o reason_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n answer_v 1._o reason_n christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n kind_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o bless_v it_o of_o which_o place_n they_o gather_v yâ_z the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n s._n augustine_n gregory_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n winford_n with_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n say_v they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n dionysius_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bless_v the_o meat_n antonius_n julianus_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n say_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n winford_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o therefore_o i_o saiâ_n that_o foolish_o &_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustin_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o by_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o consecration_n neither_o yet_o yâ_z either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n 2._o reason_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n paul_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n if_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n and_o chrisostome_n enlarge_a s._n paul_n word_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v some_o sustenance_n it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o you_o so_o do_v yâ_z be_v to_o say_v take_v some_o meat_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v for_o hunger_n 3._o reason_n egesippus_fw-la witness_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n if_o it_o then_o be_v true_a that_o egesippus_fw-la write_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v yâ_z be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n or_o else_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n 4._o reason_n melciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n &_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v not_o be_v fraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenientlie_o carry_v answer_n whereas_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o carieng_n of_o the_o wine_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o christ_n institution_n mark_v this_o that_o follow_v s._n hierom_n write_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a than_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n also_o justâus_n martyr_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o tune_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacons_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a usage_n in_o those_o day_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 5._o reason_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sour_v and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v answer_n rufinus_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o word_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v which_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a ediction_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o allege_v by_o gracian_a therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v and_o eat_v it_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n before_o rehearse_v 6._o reason_n woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n tertulians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s._n cipriane_a say_v a_o woman_n keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o chest_n these_o example_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o both_o answer_n that_o woman_n and_o other_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o these_o authority_n follow_v gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n say_v thus_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n again_o amphilochius_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o privelie_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v true_o the_o three_o example_n above_o rehearse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n cipriane_a god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraieng_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keep_v it_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n holdon_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o
there_o present_a he_o will_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o at_o this_o council_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amodius_n duke_n of_o savoie_n in_o france_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o as_o bishop_n pope_n and_o will_v not_o resign_v cooper_n this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n be_v transfer_v to_o florence_n ferrare_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n of_o arminia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n lawful_a successor_n and_o christ_n glorious_a uicar_n on_o earth_n grant_v to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o obey_v which_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o before_o this_o time_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v long_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n cooper_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milinitani_fw-la milinetani_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o africa_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a saint_n ciprianâ_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o africa_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o 6._o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n âwhen_n counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v assist_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v decree_v or_o set_v forth_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v none_o otherwise_o but_o man_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v above_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 36._o question_n 2._o tria_fw-la for_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o it_o can_v help_v that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v err_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o general_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o representative_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o head_n and_o spouse_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o every_o province_n must_v without_o doubt_n give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ_z full_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o also_o these_o full_a counsel_n oftentimes_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o full_a counsel_n that_o come_v afterward_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v that_o be_v afore_o hide_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o superstitious_a pride_n without_o any_o boast_a arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o malicious_a envy_n but_o with_o holy_a méeknesse_n with_o holy_a peace_n &_o with_o christian_a charity_n ¶_o here_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o full_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 248._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n that_o be_v wicked_a 10._o the_o lord_n break_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o council_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v confound_v 7._o the_o council_n of_o joseph_n brother_n be_v let_v 7_o the_o council_n of_o balaac_n be_v turn_v 22_o the_o council_n of_o absalon_n against_o david_n his_o father_n be_v destroy_v 15_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n take_v none_o effect_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o sanabalat_n &_o tobiah_n against_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v disappoint_v 7_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o haman_n 8_o be_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o counsel_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v 10_o esay_n 7._o 3._o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n 63._o etc._n etc._n prevail_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o saducee_n against_o the_o apostle_n prosper_v not_o 23._o creta_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v this_o i_o will_v do_v lie_v between_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n call_v peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o rhodes_n 5._o it_o have_v one_o the_o north_n part_v the_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o cretense_n on_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o egypt_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v now_o call_v candie_n in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v jupiter_n nourish_v who_o the_o paynim_n name_v their_o chief_a god_n there_o minos_n reign_v &_o rhadamanthus_n govern_v under_o he_o with_o most_o exquisite_a justice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o place_n of_o who_o law_n other_o country_n take_v their_o first_o pattern_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v note_v of_o old_a author_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o shameful_a liar_n as_o epimenides_n write_v in_o a_o verse_n recite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o cretan_n always_o be_v liar_n ungracious_a beast_n and_o slothful_a paunch_n eliote_n even_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n 12_o evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n ¶_o he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n who_o verse_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o prophet_n because_o the_o cretan_n so_o esteem_v he_o and_o as_o laercius_n write_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a gift_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o infidel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o geneva_n cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 19_o ¶_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a heart_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o moses_n here_o do_v and_o yet_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o so_o do_v this_o word_n cry_v and_o make_v of_o noise_n signify_v throughout_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n 5._o 2_o t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o in_o temptation_n faith_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o cry_v with_o inward_a groan_n unto_o the_o lord_n geneva_n this_o erie_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o he_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v be_v in_o a_o far_a countrâie_n to_o sigh_v with_o affection_n and_o pray_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n wherein_o we_o be_v oppress_v in_o those_o far_a countries_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v wish_v us._n read_v the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 47._o david_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o all_o
israel_n both_o when_o saul_n and_o absalon_n persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o i_o be_v outlaw_v yet_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v sure_o to_o obtain_v my_o request_n ¶_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v banish_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o my_o son_n absalon_n geneva_n cross_n how_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v saint_n ambrose_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o helen_n constantine_n mother_n say_v inuenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la helena_n titulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n helen_n therefore_o do_v find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n &_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o yâ_z hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o worship_n even_o the_o very_a cross_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a now_o if_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o hang_v upon_o and_o do_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o other_o cross_n that_o be_v only_o make_v after_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v i._o veron_n how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n the_o cross_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n that_o they_o do_v set_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o go_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a of_o bear_v the_o crosse._n seneca_n rehearse_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n when_o they_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n follow_v god_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o then_o only_o man_n true_o enter_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o back_n to_o god_n correction_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o book_n chap_n 8._o sect_n 4._o crown_n of_o gold_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la corona_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la precioso_fw-la 3_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n applieng_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v chief_o speak_v we_o can_v verify_v these_o word_n by_o he_o literal_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o sharp_a thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o never_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o apply_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a victory_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n death_n damnation_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o just_a liver_n and_o faithful_a believer_n than_o we_o must_v understande_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o glory_n this_o liâe_z do_v saint_n paul_n call_v in_o sundry_a place_n a_o crown_n bonum_fw-la certamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v he_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o his_o come_n they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o my_o head_n literal_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o king_n david_n take_v prisoner_n and_o do_v wear_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n this_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o david_n get_v in_o battle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o take_v place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o other_o godly_a king_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o special_o be_v most_o verify_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a ric._n turnar_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n 9_o ¶_o rabi_n abraham_n understand_v by_o the_o crown_n the_o dignity_n that_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a in_o honour_n although_o some_o understand_v thereby_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o proverbe_n 17._o 2._o the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o child_n child_n other_o understand_v the_o dignity_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a so_o job_n meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o rich_a man_n he_o become_v poor_a &_o despise_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n geneva_n cruelty_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o best_a to_o delight_v either_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnis_fw-la which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n sometime_o do_v eat_v and_o may_v be_v define_v to_o a_o vition_n habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 12._o cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o latin_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n be_v sometime_o close_v and_o sometime_o open_a or_o stretch_v forth_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n cup._n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n cup_n from_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n both_o in_o good_a part_n &_o in_o evil_a be_v very_o rife_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o measure_n certain_a and_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n in_o this_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal._n 11._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v vengeance_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o these_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o part_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 16._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o appoint_a heritage_n also_o my_o overflow_a cup._n psal._n 23._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o lot_n be_v abundant_a moreover_o christ_n say_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v math._n 20._o 22._o by_o which_o word_n christ_n demand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o a._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 210._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 22._o ¶_o this_o
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o âhe_n life_n of_o epaâââ_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o ãâ¦ã_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâid_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabââus_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o ãâ¦ã_o or_o call_z ãâ¦ã_o strââus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiââs_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizââdi_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o âarre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prââe_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ._n like_o dog_n be_v they_o at_o all_o time_n which_o jewishlie_o and_o heinouslie_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a t._n m._n a_o quick_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n ¶_o this_o proverb_n be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o epicure_n the_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o note_v the_o epicure_n and_o carnal_a man_n which_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n &_o have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o this_o life_n wish_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o vile_a person_n in_o this_o life_n than_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o die_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dog_n and_o lion_n geneva_n beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ¶_o beware_v of_o dog_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n geneva_n dome_n day_n ¶_o look_v day_n door_n a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v i_o have_v set_v a_o door_n open_a before_o thou_o 8._o ¶_o paul_n glori_v that_o a_o door_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o wise_a must_v this_o present_a place_n be_v take_v namely_o yâ_z christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o philodelphia_n may_v allure_v other_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o example_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o their_o adversary_n brabble_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o âet_v you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v my_o gospel_n to_o many_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n set_v open_a unto_o god_n servant_n while_o the_o antichrist_n and_o persecutor_n burst_v a_o sunder_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o high_a that_o be_v able_a to_o let_v it_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 61._o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o thus_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v thou_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o it_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o have_v illumine_v thy_o sense_n and_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o perceive_v the_o high_a mystery_n write_v therein_o so_o admit_v thou_o ãâ¦ã_o my_o kingdom_n and_o this_o door_n can_v no_o man_n ãâ¦ã_o again_o neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o gate_n of_o âell_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o open_n bale_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 19_o ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o note_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n not_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o diasâroon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o toonsnroon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o can_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sure_o shut_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o angel_n than_o not_o only_o the_o cheme_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v withal_o fâll_v off_o from_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o door_n &_o lock_n do_v open_a of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v give_v he_o passage_n act._n 12._o 7._o again_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliveredâ_n reade_n act._n 5._o 19_o sir_n â_o cheek_n ¶_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pearcâd_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o glorify_a body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v coârein_o the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 594._o ¶_o so_o that_o no_o man_n open_v he_o the_o door_n but_o he_o by_o his_o divinepower_v cause_v they_o to_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o peter_n be_v read_v act._n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o geneva_n dorcas_z look_v tubitha_n dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o dosithean_o be_v such_o as_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o will_v marry_v yet_o live_v and_o continue_v virgin_n they_o fast_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n they_o begin_v of_o dositheus_n who_o show_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n of_o fast_v famish_a himself_o to_o death_n &_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n âpipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 1â_n doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o holy_a person_n whither_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v &_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v 90_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n be_v join_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n yâ_z the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v those_o doubt_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n as_o sara_n be_v which_o also_o laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o somewhat_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o weakness_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n from_o humane_a let_n and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
this_o sentence_n be_v interpret_v for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o say_n of_o james_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sinneâ_n but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o interpretation_n who_o so_o stick_v frowardlie_a by_o understand_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o it_o see_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a work_n to_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o other_o open_a saieng_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v yâ_z remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o as_o yâ_z psalmist_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n 5._o &_o accuse_v myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o yâ_z wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o ro._n 4._o 5._o to_z he_o the_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o yâ_z justifi_v yâ_z ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o than_o yâ_z sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o a_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n yâ_z work_v not_o yâ_z be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o free_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o gospel_n forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o good_a work_n sake_n &_o for_o our_o worthiness_n it_o diffe_n r_v not_o from_o yâ_z law_n it_o save_v no_o more_o they_o yâ_z law_n this_o i_o trust_v will_v suffice_v yâ_z good_a &_o wise_a for_o as_o touch_v they_o yâ_z bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n but_o a_o will_v to_o brawl_v &_o chide_v will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v by_o the_o number_n of_o authority_n this_o one_o place_n of_o james_n be_v overthrow_v with_o many_o witness_n of_o paul_n if_o man_n will_v understand_v by_o justification_n all_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o yâ_z faith_n cause_v yâ_z we_o be_v count_v just_a repute_v righteous_a &_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o james_n say_v work_v justify_v he_o mean_v thus_o work_v declare_v we_o just_a and_o show_v evidentlye_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a thus_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o agree_v tindale_n you_o shall_v understand_v yâ_z s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o yâ_z roman_n &_o galathian_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o attribute_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o james_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o utterlie_o condemn_v work_n therefore_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o james_n the_o effect_n in_o paul_n be_v declare_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n how_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o paul_n work_n be_v exclude_v as_o not_o yâ_z cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o james_n they_o be_v approve_v as_o effect_n proceed_v thereof_o in_o paul_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n they_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v geneva_n join_v yâ_z live_o faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n &_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o before_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n &_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v i._o fox_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v 17_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v then_o by_o conâtinuall_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o thiââ_n testify_v tertulian_n in_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o also_o it_o be_v nourish_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o of_o work_n often_o repeat_v be_v confirm_v habit_n or_o quality_n as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a mâhim_n and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a &_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n wouâ_n often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrifostome_n have_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v lamp_n which_o easy_o go_v out_o unless_o there_o be_v stillâ_n oil_n pour_v into_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o understandth_n faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o godâ_n and_o this_o he_o there_o write_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n pet._n maâ_n upon_o the_o rom_n fol_z 326._o faith_n be_v nourish_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hem_n how_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n ãâ¦ã_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o ¶_o of_o this_o do_v some_o gather_v that_o âaith_n without_o charity_n can_v justify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o be_v open_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o thing_n whereby_o that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o teâheth_v how_o they_o yâ_z be_v justify_v must_v work_v with_o charity_n it_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v ãâ¦ã_o but_o of_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v out_o wardlie_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the_o chapter_n before_o now_o be_v this_o faith_n not_o give_v to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o do_v miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n by_o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n deserââeth_v this_o faith_n call_v it_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v by_o charity_n for_o he_o say_v there_o plain_o it_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yâ_z be_v of_o valour_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o faith_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &_o set_v faith_n alone_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v miracle_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v mat._n 7._o 22._o &_o also_o for_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o beléeve_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n through_o he_o &_o this_o devil_n have_v james_n 2._o 19_o &_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o the_o faith_n yâ_z justifi_v in_o effect_n can_v as._n 1._o john_n 2._o 9_o mat._n 17._o 20._o geneva_n how_o faith_n âgendereth_v charity_n that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v yâ_z charity_n be_v before_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v a_o madness_n it_o be_v faith_n yâ_z first_o engender_v charity_n in_o we_o how_o more_o right_o do_v barnard_n teach_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o yâ_z the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o yâ_z godly_a consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v yâ_z thou_o can_v not_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o yâ_z pardon_v of_o god_n then_o yâ_z thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o also_o free_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v yâ_z these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o but_z yâ_z there_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o beléeve_v yâ_z sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v also_o believe_v yâ_z they_o be_v not_o forgive_v we_o till_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v false_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v in_o no_o wiâe_n to_o follow_v lactan._n de_fw-fr origen_n erro_fw-la 2._o cap._n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o i_o first_o i_o say_v 18._o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v against_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a sânne_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o word_n equal_a plain_o and_o express_o they_o show_v themselves_o mad_a yâ_z will_v make_v he_o to_o encounter_v against_o himself_o second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v not_o his_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o compare_v his_o present_a humble_a state_n with_o the_o glorious_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a old_a father_n well_o nigh_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o advance_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorporal_a glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n some_o greek_a writer_n indeed_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o have_v great_a power_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o their_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v great_a the_o meaning_n also_o of_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o may_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o i_o travail_n with_o you_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v stay_v in_o i_o and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o last_o mark_n that_o with_o i_o you_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o glory_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o seek_v it_o more_o than_o i_o own_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o accomplish_v my_o office_n until_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o son_n 8._o hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n geneva_n hear_v 1._o o_o you_o child_n your_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o people_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n 5._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o thy_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o i_o give_v it_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o time_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v meritorious_a for_o thou_o for_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o that_o he_o that_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o beza_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 2._o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ¶_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o use_v this_o proverb_n mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o transgression_n read_v jeremie_n 31._o 29._o geneva_n the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 4._o for_o sometime_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o chastise_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o father_n that_o have_v get_v much_o good_n howbeit_o by_o wicked_a bargain_v by_o subtlety_n by_o craft_n and_o by_o cruelty_n &_o yet_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v rid_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o of_o all_o those_o evil_n get_v good_n because_o they_o will_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o wood_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v live_v amiss_o he_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n get_v good_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o mischief_n &_o coruption_n which_o his_o father_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o behold_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o child_n &_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n sometime_o he_o pass_v far_a &_o because_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o all_o squareâ_n as_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o stubborn_a &_o froward_a life_n god_n forsake_v their_o offspring_n insomuch_o yâ_z the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o with_o they_o now_o when_o we_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n guide_v we_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o destruction_n &_o needs_o must_v the_o mischief_n increase_v more_o &_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v yâ_z when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o natureâ_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o give_v satan_n full_a power_n over_o they_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n to_o âaigne_v in_o such_o house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lead_v away_o the_o father_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o naughtiness_n their_o child_n shall_v also_o overshoote_a themselves_o into_o excessive_a outrage_n we_o see_v then_o as_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v to_o witâ_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n &_o walk_v after_o their_o inordinate_a ãâ¦ã_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o great_a confusion_n than_o their_o father_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 82._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o then_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n ¶_o these_o word_n saint_n austen_n expound_v say_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o body_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o meat_n be_v only_a manna_n and_o the_o drink_v only_a water_n but_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n austin_n word_n de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poeniten_v how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o beléeve_v and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n yâ_z he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n &_o therein_o rejoice_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 13_o chap._n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o true_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o yâ_z time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o what_o
the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n read_v the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o day_n of_o dedication_n to_o that_o first_o day_n when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o seast_z day_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o marl_n upon_o john_n foe_fw-mi 381._o feast_n of_o pasâe-over_a wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pace_n overâ_a passeover_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o from_o their_o bondage_n in_o ãâ¦ã_o feast_n of_o penticost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n penticost_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v ãâ¦ã_o ount_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o tent_n hem_n the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o ¶_o ay_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n we_o be_v admonish_v yâ_z we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o natural_a body_n &_o that_o we_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n here_o &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promission_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o feast_n read_v levit._fw-la 23._o ver_fw-la 34._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o at_o this_o feast_n they_o dwell_v 7._o day_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n here_o permanent_a but_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o come_v geneva_n this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o their_o tent_n 7._o day_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o father_n dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o fiâtéenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v october_n unto_o the._n 21._o day_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o leviticus_fw-la marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 242._o of_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n yâ_z son_n of_o nun_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o yâ_z the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o celebrate_v from_o yâ_z time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yâ_z it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n yâ_z be_v with_o such_o solemnity_n so_o great_a ãâ¦ã_o &_o gladness_n as_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o in_o the_o best_a translation_n and_o so_o do_v ãâ¦ã_o expound_v that_o place_n who_o say_v yâ_z those_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o peopleâ_n lyra_n also_o expoundâth_v the_o same_o place_n much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o presuppose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v omit_v all_o this_o time_n for_o he_o affirm_v yâ_z they_o be_v much_o more_o solempnlie_o &_o with_o great_a cost_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o comparison_n be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o propertionaliter_fw-la for_o i_o use_v his_o word_n because_o in_o all_o this_o time_n sithence_o josua_n it_o be_v not_o read_v yâ_z the_o people_n be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o again_o he_o say_v yâ_z it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o people_n new_o return_v from_o captivity_n to_o celebrate_v such_o a_o feast_n with_o that_o solemnity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o mighty_a king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n with_o much_o more_o cost_n and_o solemnity_n d._n whitgaât_o foe_fw-mi 9_o festus_n how_o he_o ascribe_v madness_n to_o saint_n paul_n festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 24_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a ¶_o festus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o paul_n declaration_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o ââamorouslie_o condemn_v it_o as_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a for_o worldling_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o godly_a matter_n and_o count_v all_o such_o as_o foolish_a that_o trouble_n themselves_o therewith_o the_o bible_n note_n foot_n of_o god._n ¶_o look_v foot_n fire_n how_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v 13_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v this_o fire_n yâ_z be_v if_o the_o word_n yâ_z a_o man_n have_v preach_v do_v abide_v all_o assalt_n &_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o preacher_n receive_v his_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o light_n but_o vanish_v away_o than_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hurt_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v lead_v other_o into_o his_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v pardonedâ_n sith_o heeâerred_v not_o of_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n but_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v gréeve_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v ân_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o same_o which_o he_o before_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o process_n and_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n i._o frith_n foe_fw-mi 44._o ¶_o by_o fire_n saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v steadfast_o in_o the_o word_n by_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o then_o which_o believe_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n &_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o swarm_n &_o go_v back_o when_o persecution_n arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o builder_n shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o yet_o the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o advise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n they_o shall_v build_v nothing_o upon_o it_o but_o only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v like_a to_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n every_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o full_o agreeable_a and_o yet_o have_v keep_v the_o foundation_n whole_a shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v repent_v they_o of_o those_o error_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o their_o doctrine_n unagreeble_a unto_o
with_o inward_a eye_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o ¶_o in_o these_o word_n s._n chrisostome_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurativelie_o chrisostome_n in_o john_n homil._n 46._o tertulian_n tertulian_n write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertulian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la the_o wine_n refresh_v and_o augment_v the_o blood_n druthmarus_n âor_a that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unproperlie_o figure_v by_o the_o same_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o do_v make_v we_o glad_a with_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o our_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o for_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v remembrance_n of_o that_o deed_n he_o will_v do_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o charity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n ma._n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o body_n bread_n blood_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n resurrection_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v prefigure_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n because_o like_a as_o adam_n rise_v after_o sleep_n know_v eve_n shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a build_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n josua_n joseph_n samson_n james_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figurative_a speech_n how_o to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n christ._n s._n austen_n have_v these_o word_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o foul_a or_o wicked_a thing_n then_o must_v that_o text_n be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n allegory_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v s._n austen_n to_o command_v a_o foul_a &_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n ¶_o now_o see_v that_o saint_n austen_n call_v it_o a_o foul_a thing_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o as_o foul_a &_o as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n see_v his_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o then_o consequent_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o word_n eat_v where_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o or_o else_o yâ_z this_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o ãâ¦ã_o spokeâ_n but_o this_o word_n ãâ¦ã_o be_v take_v after_o the_o lâtter_n for_o thy_o do_v indeed_o ââo_o bread_n must_v be_v figurativelie_o speak_v i._o frith_n we_o even_o uâe_v to_o say_v when_o easter_n draw_v nigh_o 23._o that_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v many_o year_n sinâe_v he_o suffer_v and_o that_o passion_n be_v never_o do_v but_o once_o and_o upon_o that_o sunday_n we_o say_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o yât_v it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v now_o be_v there_o no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n for_o so_o say_v because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_v it_o and_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n through_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o keep_v the_o menâoriall_n of_o the_o thing_n once_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v yâ_z day_n âât_n be_v do_v long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o crucify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o very_a passion_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o âeast_n of_o eaââer_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n note_n than_o shall_v they_o âe_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n tâe_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blaud_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v none_o other_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n answer_v that_o the_o infant_n believe_v which_o have_v not_o âhe_n effect_v of_o âaith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o then_o it_o turn_v it_o sâlfe_a to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o answer_n itself_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n writ_v of_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n unto_o death_n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v buriâng_v but_o utter_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v he_o call_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a â_o thing_n even_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n austen_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n for_o even_o âs_v the_o next_o good_a fr_n ãâ¦ã_o e_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v death_n again_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o now_o be_v immortal_a even_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o as_o that_o day_n be_v not_o the_o very_a day_n he_o die_v upon_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o bloodshedding_n and_o likewise_o as_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v his_o body_n not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n of_o figurative_a speech_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n 1._o reg._n 4._o 7._o john_n be_v helias_n math._n 11._o 14._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fox_n luke_n 13._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passe-by_a or_o passove_a exo._n 12._o 1st_a this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o ¶_o looke_n flesh._n find_v of_o thing_n lose_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o keep_v saint_n austen_n touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostolis_n and_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o decree_n 14._o questi_fw-la 5._o chap._n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v rapt_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v rapt_v more_o etc._n etc._n there_o the_o gloââr_n very_o well_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v for_o thing_n
the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o very_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n &_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_a without_o such_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o can_v never_o understand_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n neither_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v heed_n therefore_o for_o whosoever_o understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o the_o same_o understand_v not_o paul_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v tin_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o ro._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 63_o ¶_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n meaning_n god_n dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o as_o paul_n say_v col._n 2._o 9_o to_o dwell_v real_o and_o indeed_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o tindale_n ¶_o to_o wit_n not_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o force_n that_o come_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o life_n and_o feed_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o saint_n austen_n expound_v these_o word_n thus_o understand_v you_o spiritual_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n that_o you_o see_v likewise_o chrisostome_n say_v my_o word_n must_v be_v hear_v spiritual_o who_o so_o hear_v they_o carnal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n get_v nothing_o nor_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o florinus_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o teach_v at_o rome_n florinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n heretic_n and_o one_o blastus_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o ireneus_fw-la confute_v euse._n li._n 5._o ca._n 13._o &_o 18._o follower_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord._n ¶_o they_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v s._n i._o cheek_n fool_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n foal_n ¶_o looke_n racha_n of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n ¶_o looke_n woman_n forget_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v augustin_n when_o he_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o forget_v his_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o commandment_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o when_o we_o change_v and_o not_o he_o ¶_o although_o god_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n caluine_n yet_o forget_v he_o we_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o he_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v they_o be_v reserve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n do_v bear_v we_o always_o in_o mind_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o perceive_v not_o his_o present_a succour_n like_v as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o linger_v in_o pain_n desire_n god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o feel_v not_o his_o help_n nor_o see_v any_o likelihood_n that_o god_n hear_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o remember_v we_o continual_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 257._o forgive_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o trespasser_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o by_o forgive_a unto_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a token_n to_o certify_v therewith_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n unfainedlie_o to_o forgive_v unto_o our_o brother_n their_o trespass_n it_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a token_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o &_o quite_o forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o because_o he_o know_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n daily_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o daily_a to_o repent_v and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o together_o &_o daily_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n see_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v us._n no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o despair_v that_o can_v repent_v &_o ask_v forgiveness_n how_o deep_a soever_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a near_a upon_o this_o text_n we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o his_o pardon_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v beléeve_v show_v we_o here_o a_o more_o sure_a way_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o sensible_a way_n which_o we_o may_v feel_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o pope_n thing_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o pardon_n deliver_v no_o man_n of_o any_o pargatorre_n that_o god_n put_v we_o unto_o in_o this_o world_n he_o can_v bless_v or_o heal_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o poor_a ague_n or_o toothache_n which_o disease_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n put_v on_o we_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o where_o we_o can_v see_v feel_v or_o have_v any_o experience_n at_o all_o that_o it_o so_o be_v there_o be_v he_o mighty_a if_o i_o be_v come_v home_o out_o of_o a_o land_n where_o never_o man_n be_v before_o and_o be_v sure_a never_n man_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v tell_v as_o many_o wonder_n as_o master_n moor_n do_v of_o utopia_n and_o no_o man_n can_v rebuke_v i_o but_o here_o christ_n make_v thou_o sure_a of_o pardon_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v thy_o brother_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v thou_o what_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o i_o that_o be_v hard_o in_o this_o life_n nevertheless_o if_o that_o profession_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o father_n sake_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thy_o father_n ordinance_n and_o will_v forgive_v if_o any_o of_o thy_o brother_n have_v offence_v thou_o and_o do_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n than_o have_v thou_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o ãâ¦ã_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o chapter_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n do_v thou_o ãâ¦ã_o thy_o brother_n that_o sin_n and_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o aâând_v they_o that_o thy_o father_n name_n may_v be_v honour_v then_o have_v thou_o that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o desire_v it_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n child_n loe_o if_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n among_o thy_o brother_n that_o one_o have_v offend_v the_o other_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o of_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o forthwith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v thou_o tindale_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o math._n fornicator_n ¶_o looke_n sa_o ãâ¦ã_o forsake_v what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v a_o man_n self_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o 24_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o ¶_o to_o forsake_v himself_o be_v utterlie_o to_o ãâ¦ã_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n work_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o rom._n 15._o 2._o ¶_o none_o of_o they_o say_v s._n luke_n that_o refuse_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o that_o cast_v not_o away_o
s._n paul_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o very_a wine_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n as_o you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v craumer_n 302._o fox_n of_o the_o fox_n that_o samson_n catch_v and_o samson_n go_v &_o take_v 300._o 4._o fox_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n ask_v how_o samson_n get_v so_o many_o fox_n he_o must_v understande_v that_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a region_n so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o they_o many_o sundry_a increase_n of_o thing_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v many_o horse_n and_o those_o fair_a in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o coney_n &_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o land_n call_v baleares_n in_o those_o region_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o in_o one_o day_n &_o in_o a_o little_a ground_n take_v 3._o or_o 400._o coney_n which_o to_o some_o peradventure_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abundance_n of_o fox_n in_o syria_n &_o special_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v take_v fox_n for_o we_o which_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n for_o they_o delight_v most_o of_o all_o in_o ripe_a grape_n yea_o and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o ungodââe_a the_o ãâ¦ã_o be_v part_n of_o fox_n that_o be_v their_o prey_n so_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v devour_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o nehemias_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n overturn_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o samson_n take_v they_o either_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 223._o free_a how_o we_o be_v free_a in_o christ._n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 26_o ¶_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o magistrate_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o such_o tribute_n as_o they_o do_v require_v of_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n freewill_a how_o the_o word_n freewill_a be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n frée-choise_n or_o as_o some_o man_n call_v it_o frée-will_a be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a sccipture_n but_o be_v invent_v by_o proud_a man_n which_o will_v set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o put_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o merit_n attribute_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n rom._n 3_o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n frée-will_a be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v augustin_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v either_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n august_n 12._o b._n 13._o cha_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ¶_o all_o man_n before_o sin_n have_v frée-will_a either_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o not_o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o 36._o homely_a ¶_o man_n be_v make_v good_a and_o by_o his_o frée-will_a be_v he_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n augustin_n and_o shall_v he_o now_o say_v s._n austen_n be_v evil_a make_v himself_o good_a see_v that_o whân_n he_o be_v good_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o good_a he_o have_v set_v fire_n and_o water_n before_o thou_o 16._o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o which_o thou_o will_v ¶_o frée-will_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o upright_o frée-will_a before_o which_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v lay_v of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o man_n do_v reach_v his_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v choose_v fire_n and_o forsake_v water_n so_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v free_o do_v choose_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o will_v have_v evil_a and_o the_o same_o do_v follow_v he_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o 8._o chapter_n but_o why_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v man_n 8_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o steadfast_a countenance_n that_o rest_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o secret_a council_n it_o be_v our_o part_n only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wise_a as_o with_o sobriety_n we_o may_v man_n receive_v indeed_o to_o be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v not_o to_o will_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a for_o of_o this_o will_n shall_v have_v follow_v steadfast_a continuance_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o excusable_a which_o receive_v so_o much_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o give_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n man_n misuse_v his_o frée-will_a augustin_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n augustine_n in_o his_o ench._n to_o laurence_n the_o 30._o chap._n no_o man_n can_v believe_v augustin_n hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v &_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n frée-will_a once_o make_v thrall_n augustin_n avail_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o sin_n august_n ad_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o b._n &_o 8._o chap._n that_o we_o live_v well_o augustin_n that_o we_o understand_v aright_o we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 10._o after_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v with_o his_o frée-will_a augustin_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o down_o into_o necessity_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o come_v of_o his_o stock_n aug._n against_o fortunatus_n in_o the_o 2._o disp_n it_o be_v show_v in_o adam_n augustin_n what_o freewill_n can_v do_v without_o help_n it_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o not_o unto_o goodness_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o god_n au._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o new_a song_n cap._n 8._o man_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o wound_v himself_o augustin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a &_o able_a to_o heal_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v sick_a not_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v rise_v augustine_n upon_o the_o 98._o psal._n all_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v create_v without_o fault_n or_o vice_n ambrose_n and_o all_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o health_n but_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o man_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o hence_o be_v draw_v mortality_n there_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o hence_o be_v ignorance_n a_o difficulty_n unprofitable_a care_n and_o unlawful_a concââpiscenceâ_n etc._n etc._n amb._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 3._o we_o have_v frée-will_a before_o sin_n chrisostom_n to_o work_v well_o but_o after_o sin_n we_o have_v none_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n after_o sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ye._n devil_n but_o as_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v be_v drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o where_o the_o tempest_n will_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v doman_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o neither_o hitherto_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n will_n and_o except_o god_n deliver_v of_o with_o his_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 36._o hom_n that_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n bide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o frée-will_a without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o john_n 5._o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o can_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o least_o way_n a_o little_a friute_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v a_o little_a but_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v little_a
allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o that_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o rom._n 7._o 15._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o ablenesse_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o what_o little_a freedom_n of_o will_n saint_n paul_n have_v read_v rom._n 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n frvite_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 42._o ¶_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n of_o her_o substance_n &_o that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 16._o ¶_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o lesson_n not_o to_o try_v the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o false_a but_o a_o true_a professor_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n otherwise_o our_o life_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o life_n foundation_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v 1â_n but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o the_o catholic_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o so_o devise_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v of_o peter_n gaderenes_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n 37._o ¶_o to_o wit_n the_o city_n of_o the_o gaderenes_n and_o though_o mark_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n verse_n 20_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o in_o decapolis_n they_o descent_n not_o for_o pliny_n record_v li._n 3._o chap._n 18._o that_o gadara_n be_v a_o town_n of_o decapolis_n so_o that_o decapolis_n be_v partly_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beza_n galgal_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v iosua_n pitch_v in_o galgal_n 20._o ¶_o galgal_n be_v between_o jordane_n and_o jericho_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n signify_v by_o interpretation_n take_v away_o because_o the_o lord_n there_o take_v away_o the_o reproof_n and_o shame_n of_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o where_o he_o say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o egypt_n from_o you_o etc._n etc._n before_o say_v the_o bible_n note_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o uncircumcised_a egyptian_n who_o though_o they_o serve_v yet_o they_o disdain_v and_o judge_v they_o profane_a and_o shameful_a this_o author_n say_v that_o shame_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n verse_n 9_o signify_v misery_n wretchedness_n contempt_n &_o despite_n vileness_n &_o bondage_n josephus_n de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la li._n 5._o cha_n 10._o say_v that_o galgal_n signify_v liberty_n t._n m._n galilean_n how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o galilean_n suppose_v you_o 2_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n ¶_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a man_n geneva_n ¶_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v punishment_n for_o their_o misdeed_n nor_o yet_o to_o despise_v they_o for_o if_o our_o sin_n and_o lewdness_n be_v open_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v count_v of_o like_a punishment_n again_o god_n do_v otherwhile_o punish_v some_o as_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v in_o siloe_n for_o to_o admonish_v other_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o likewise_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o galilean_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v they_o of_o who_o certain_a have_v show_v unto_o christ_n luke_n 13_o that_o pilate_n have_v mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o ambrose_n in_o luke_n note_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v abominable_a euse._n eccle._n hist._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 6._o mention_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o galilean_n out_o of_o josephus_n to_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o one_o judas_n galileus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n when_o cyrenius_n be_v precedent_n of_o judaea_n and_o under_o the_o say_a emperor_n of_o a_o other_o call_v simon_n galileus_n under_o copinius_fw-la the_o precedent_n they_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o lawless_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n affirm_v that_o tax_n and_o tribute_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o slavish_a servitude_n they_o mislike_v moreover_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o suffer_v mortal_a man_n under_o god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o galilean_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n wherefore_o judas_n as_o josephus_n write_v be_v hang_v together_o with_o his_o complise_n simon_n come_v to_o naught_o and_o pilate_n reward_v they_o under_o he_o as_o rebel_n deserve_v antiqui_fw-la li._n 20._o chap._n 5._o bel._n jude._n li._n 2._o chap._n 7._o luke_n 13._o gall._n what_o be_v signifieâ_n thereby_o and_o close_v i_o with_o gall_n 5_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o gall_o for_o sorrowfulness_n as_o in_o the_o psal._n 69._o 21._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v comfort_v i_o do_v i_o most_o grief_n and_o augment_v my_o sorrow_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v bitter_a meat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a howbeit_o that_o prophecy_n be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v here_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o saint_n matthew_n 27._o t._n m._n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v 14._o ¶_o that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o thus_o they_o shall_v not_o attribute_v this_o plague_n to_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n just_a judgement_n chap._n 9_o 15._o and._n 23._o 15._o geneva_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 23._o ¶_o or_o thine_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o despiteful_a malice_n and_o devilish_a poison_n of_o impiety_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n have_v thou_o tie_n in_o captivity_n in_o his_o hand_n deut._n 29._o 18._o geneva_n guard_n what_o the_o guard_n do_v signify_v and_o let_v they_o make_v the_o guard_n of_o ribbon_n 38_o of_o jacinct_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o such_o guard_n shall_v the_o christian_a have_v déepelie_o fix_v in_o their_o heart_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o what_o god_n what_o a_o service_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n fulfil_v that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v t._n m._n ¶_o read_v the_o text_n at_o this_o place_n nu._n 15._o 38._o &_o thou_o shall_v learn_v why_o the_o jew_n do_v wear_v such_o border_n upon_o their_o garment_n ¶_o looke_n philactery_n border_n garment_n of_o health_n what_o the_o garment_n of_o health_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o i_o the_o garment_n of_o health_n 10_o ¶_o the_o garment_n of_o health_n be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22._o 11._o this_o garment_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v christ_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o belove_a child_n by_o election_n and_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n ephe._n 1._o 7._o t._n m._n gate_n how_o this_o word_n gate_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n gate_n signify_v judgement_n because_o man_n cause_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v debate_v there_o and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o common_a assembly_n be_v make_v and_o final_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o put_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 83._o then_o booz_n go_v unto_o the_o gate_n 1._o ¶_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n do_v common_o assemble_v and_o when_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o cause_v determine_v for_o in_o old_a time_n be_v such_o
suanitatis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n whole_a grocer_n shop_n of_o spicery_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o priapus_n garden_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o naiad_n and_o traiade_n and_o satyrus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o hill_n &_o dale_n and_o flower_n in_o many_o a_o great_a forest_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a and_o smell_a the_o violet_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o rose_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o lily_n the_o like_a smell_n the_o giliflower_n the_o like_a send_v as_o good_a life_n through_o good_a faith_n yield_v to_o god_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n t._n drant_n of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n ¶_o looke_n man._n good_a intent_n how_o our_o good_a intent_n must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o like_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a commandment_n say_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o shall_v please_v you_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v you_o pet._n viret_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o oza_n and_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o oza_n punish_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nu._n 4._o 15._o so_o that_o all_o good_a intent_n be_v condemn_v except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a motion_n but_o what_o godly_a motion_n can_v it_o be_v which_o christ_n reprove_v yea_o &_o so_o reprove_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v yâ_z he_o which_o so_o draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 152._o of_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n good_a intent_n without_o god_n word_n as_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o less_o so_o do_v that_o ensample_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v t._n m._n examles_n of_o good_a intent_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nu._n 15._o 32._o ¶_o looke_n man._n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o do_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o god_n will_v punish_v saul_n saul_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v 1._o reg._n 15._o 8._o etc._n etc._n james_n james._n &_o john_n desire_v of_o good_a intent_n that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n be_v rebuke_v of_o christ._n luke_n 9_o 54._o ¶_o peter_n peter_n of_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o suffering_n &_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o labour_n mar._n 8._o 32._o ¶_o judas_n judas_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o jew_n jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o death_n math._n 27._o act._n 7._o good_n how_o and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o safe_o lay_v up_o a_o man_n good_n be_v not_o where_o more_o safe_o lay_v up_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o alexander_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n quoth_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v no_o where_n more_o safe_o than_o so_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o when_o the_o case_n require_v good_n so_o bestow_v come_v again_o to_o our_o hand_n with_o increase_n how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n saithe_v so_o many_o as_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n which_o give_v money_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hierom._n in_o math._n cap._n 28._o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o which_o god_n forbid_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o damnation_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n &_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o ten_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v for_o yâ_z relief_n of_o yâ_z congregation_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v need_v off_o that_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o receive_v that_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n &_o vanity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a look_v how_o many_o people_n die_v either_o for_o hunger_n or_o want_n of_o clothes_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v vender_n account_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o caesarius_n in_o admonitione_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n appoint_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n deacon_n &_o scholar_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n gregory_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_n quatuor_fw-la gorthean_o what_o the_o gorthean_o be_v the_o gorthean_o be_v sect_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n day_n at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v epipha_n prefaci_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justly_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o &_o by_o what_o mean_n whereby_o and_o by_o who_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o pet._n viret_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o mevasser_n tell_v marmorate_v this_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o story_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n euangelion_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a and_o open_a preach_v of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rain_v in_o the_o haâts_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o renu_v they_o unto_o godliness_n through_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o foolish_a lust_n and_o abolish_n more_o and_o more_o the_o remnant_n
and_o strong_a doubt_v of_o alter_v in_o no_o part_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n study_v every_o day_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o strong_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n bibliander_n upon_o jude._n helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v helindius_n say_v that_o marie_n be_v a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v heretic_n yet_o afterward_o to_o have_v bear_v the_o brother_n of_o christ._n august_n gennad_n cate-log_n vir_fw-la illustrâ_fw-it hem_o how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n 20_o ¶_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o filthy_a disease_n of_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n sir_n i._o cheek_n hemerobaptist_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v jew_n in_o all_o point_n heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o baptise_a epiphan_n perâa_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la heres_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n signify_v this_o be_v not_o henoch_n the_o first_o son_n of_o caâ_n 24._o but_o henoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v who_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n that_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n who_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o dampne_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a lanquet_n for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o ¶_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o inquire_v where_o he_o become_v be_v mere_a curiosity_n geneva_n her_o and_z anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o not_o use_v the_o lawful_a benefit_n of_o marriage_n she_o 7._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o thamar_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran._n now_o her_o be_v a_o wicked_a imp_n and_o doubt_v of_o thamar_n because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o the_o three_o night_n after_o his_o marriage_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o company_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n subtlety_n and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o she_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o when_o anan_n be_v marriageable_a thamar_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o also_o of_o a_o spite_n company_v not_o with_o she_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v a_o full_a year_n with_o she_o and_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v of_o his_o father_n juda_n than_o he_o company_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o mother_n commandment_n he_o let_v his_o seed_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o he_o also_o die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n ¶_o this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 5_o hear_v he_o ¶_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n bid_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o ought_v not_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v to_o care_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o much_o rather_o what_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o the_o father_n do_v command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v we_o most_o bind_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o do_v sir_n i._o cheek_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o express_v by_o orderly_a definition_n what_o thing_n make_v and_o heretic_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v either_o impossible_a or_o very_a hard_a ¶_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubborn_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v by_o some_o covetousness_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o rule_v either_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n the_o definition_n therefore_o of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n the_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n be_v in_o this_o definition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 58._o what_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n for_o just_a proof_n of_o heresy_n three_o thing_n necessary_a be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v stout_o and_o willing_o maintain_v otherwise_o a_o error_n in_o god_n truth_n without_o wilful_a maintenance_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o error_n i_o may_v be_v but_o a_o heretic_n i_o can_v be_v jewel_n how_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o heresy_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n 10._o after_o that_o the_o godly_a minister_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n convince_a any_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o that_o man_n will_v obstinate_o abide_v in_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n this_o place_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n unto_o who_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o deliver_v notwithstanding_o paul_n do_v smite_v bariesu_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13._o 5._o do_v command_v yâ_z the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v &_o put_v to_o death_n this_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o particular_o to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o else_o the_o magistrate_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o such_o rot_a &_o infectious_a member_n from_o the_o body_n geneva_n heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o heretic_n my_o brother_n say_v james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o any_o man_n convert_v he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v cause_n a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o now_o a_o day_n you_o may_v find_v man_n that_o will_v travail_v rather_o to_o overthrow_v then_o to_o turn_v heretic_n the_o lord_n say_v augustin_n do_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o error_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o the_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v rather_o reform_v then_o lose_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o unless_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o advice_n of_o james_n have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o augustine_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o employ_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o convert_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n according_a unto_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o choose_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n to_o your_o reformation_n not_o in_o contention_n wrawl_v and_o persecution_n but_o by_o comfort_v of_o you_o gentle_o by_o advise_v you_o favourable_o by_o
choose_v but_o yâ_z holy_a ghost_z also_o appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n unto_o the_o work_v whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o again_o say_v paul_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o 28_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n amongst_o who_o yâ_z holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o self_n same_o reason_n use_v athanasius_n against_o arrius_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n august_n say_v thus_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la dâus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v enterprise_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o follow_v readely_a and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n august_n count_n literas_fw-la petilia_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 28._o this_o place_n of_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v quarrel_v and_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n fol._n 91._o nazianzenus_n nazianzenus_n say_v dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o authority_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o dull_a and_o utterlie_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nazianzenus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancton_n didimus_n didimus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la far_a cto_fw-la which_o saint_n hierome_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v &_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporable_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o with_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n so_o that_o a_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n didâmus_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v basil_n basil._n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip._n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremie_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o hoââe_a ghost_n be_v god_n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 22._o holy_a water_n how_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o holy_a water_n 17._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n or_o sprinkle_n nu._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v for_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o and_o make_v clean_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o purge_v sin_n nu._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a water_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n geneva_n of_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o use_v thereof_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v and_o command_v all_o his_o priest_n to_o make_v holy_a water_n not_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n blood_n &_o of_o our_o baptism_n but_o to_o purge_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o his_o word_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la populi_fw-la benedicemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o bless_v water_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n for_o yâ_z people_n that_o they_o sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o command_v all_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n likewise_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o calf_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n hallow_a and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n much_o more_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o sanctify_v with_o good_a prayer_n hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n alexander_n both_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a homily_n bucers_n judgement_n concern_v homily_n read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v too_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v mo_z homily_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o bucer_n honour_n what_o honour_n signify_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o ¶_o honour_n be_v here_o take_v 10_o not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 419._o what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n 7._o ¶_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n note_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o to_o give_v honour_n here_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n neither_o to_o deck_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n neither_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o upper_a seat_n and_o high_a place_n which_o manner_n we_o see_v most_o foolish_o use_v in_o diverse_a region_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshlie_o lust_n for_o so_o say_v hierome_n be_v honour_n give_v unto_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o over_o much_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n honour_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o to_o amiable_a kind_a and_o love_a speech_n &_o to_o the_o minister_a unto_o the_o wife_n such_o thing_n as_o she_o need_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o thy_o ability_n stretch_v tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o ¶_o to_o honour_n father_n &_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a as_o ephe._n 6._o 2._o mar._n 7._o 10._o math._n 15._o 4._o rom._n 13._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o us._n geneva_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o honour_n a_o divine_a honour_n a_o civil_a honour_n and_o a_o idol_n honour_n there_o be_v many_o word_n indifferent_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a signification_n as_o be_v adoro_fw-la colo_n seruio_fw-la to_o bow_v down_o worship_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o kneel_v honour_n which_o when_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v add_v as_o to_o say_v adoro_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginem_fw-la vel_fw-la homâem_fw-la it_o be_v soon_o see_v what_o worship_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o scripture_n put_v never_o any_o such_o word_n alone_o but_o express_v what_o thing_n be_v worship_v or_o honour_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v write_v yâ_z the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o daniel_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a honour_n and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n prince_n and_o minister_n of_o yâ_z word_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o where_o command_v god_n but_o utter_o
guide_v in_o judgement_n 9_o and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n ¶_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n lowliness_n meek_a hundr_v fold_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 29_o ¶_o god_n have_v promise_v if_o thou_o be_v meek_a and_o soft_a &_o suffer_v a_o little_a persecution_n to_o give_v thou_o not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o hundred_o fold_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v thou_o his_o self_n &_o to_o be_v thy_o protector_n and_o to_o minister_v thou_o ever_o enough_o which_o may_v of_o right_o be_v call_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o be_v a_o treasure_n pass_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o prince_n tindale_n fol._n 191._o hung_o and_o thirst_n what_o it_o be_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o principal_a righteousness_n that_o make_v a_o man_n good_a or_o acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o for_o the_o outward_a righteousness_n before_o the_o world_n as_o true_a &_o faithful_a deal_n each_o with_o other_o and_o just_a execute_n of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o meek_a obedience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o power_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v happy_a be_v they_o which_o not_o only_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o all_o man_n but_o also_o study_v &_o help_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n with_o word_n deed_n counsel_n and_o exhort_v that_o all_o other_o deal_n true_o also_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n that_o every_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o further_a good_a order_n and_o righteous_a deal_n as_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tindale_n hus_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hus._n some_o man_n do_v place_n the_o land_n of_o hus_n far_o eastward_o 1_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o same_o word_n hus_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o edom._n we_o know_v that_o the_o edomite_n be_v descend_v of_o esau._n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o also_o have_v circumcision_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v stray_v away_o from_o god_n church_n they_o have_v it_o no_o more_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v job_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o land_n of_o hus_n then_o be_v he_o a_o edomite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o lyn_n of_o esau_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 2._o husband_n what_o the_o husband_n office_n be_v husband_n love_n your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n 25._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o bishop_n say_v s._n paul_n must_v be_v faultless_a 2_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 6._o ¶_o saint_n paul_n will_v he_o to_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o so_o chaste_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o one_o only_a wife_n for_o in_o those_o country_n at_o that_o time_n some_o man_n have_v more_o than_o one_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o former_a wife_n for_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o second_o wife_n be_v also_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v content_a with_o she_o only_o melancthon_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n ¶_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o this_o as_o make_v a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o wife_n but_o he_o appoint_v a_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o second_o matrimony_n and_o for_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n chrisost._n in_o his_o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n homil_n 10._o ¶_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v s._n hierom_n 1_o touch_v this_o place_n some_o man_n think_v thus_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o more_o at_o once_o and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n have_v not_o two_o wife_n or_o more_o together_o at_o one_o time_n again_o he_o say_v let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v needs_o marry_v a_o wife_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o jacinct_n the_o description_n of_o the_o jacinct_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n resemble_v the_o air_n in_o fair_a wether_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o in_o foul_a wether_n it_o be_v dim_a and_o it_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n where_o through_o yâ_z faithful_a know_v how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o aright_o in_o matter_n and_o person_n according_a as_o paul_n exhort_v when_o he_o say_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o time_n rom._n 12._o 11._o also_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o may_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_a as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o case_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o the_o eleven_o be_v a_o jacinct_n which_o be_v in_o colour_n like_o unto_o water_n spread_v over_o with_o bright_a sun_n beam_n and_o this_o betoken_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a from_o the_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v knowledge_n from_o above_o very_a idiot_n appear_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o disclose_v most_o wonderful_a secret_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v oseas_n johel_n and_o amos_n which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n with_o the_o other_o inferior_a prophet_n and_o so_o be_v andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n bale_n what_o jacinct_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n jacinct_n 1._o scarlet_a and_o purple_a ¶_o jacinct_n be_v a_o flower_n that_o we_o call_v a_o violet_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o colour_n thereoff_v but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o take_v for_o the_o colour_n of_o jacinct_n of_o which_o colour_n the_o curtain_n shall_v be_v off_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 25._o 4._o t._n m._n jacob_n how_o jacob_n be_v here_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n do_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o elder_a 29_o be_v a_o figure_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v increase_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospelby_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n through_o unbelief_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n jacob_n and_o by_o seek_v of_o his_o face_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la querentium_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la jacob_n 6._o o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v for_o thy_o face_n ¶_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o much_o disonant_n from_o the_o vain_a of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o thy_o face_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jacob_n face_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n beget_v of_o rebcca_n by_o isaac_n his_o natural_a father_n wherefore_o to_o call_v they_o bless_v that_o seek_v for_o the_o face_n of_o jacob_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o worthy_a patriarch_n it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o set_v up_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a saint_n which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n but_o a_o horrible_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o plain_a rob_n of_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o have_v
evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v all_o invocation_n all_o prayer_n all_o supplication_n all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o help_n either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a to_o be_v put_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n grace_n goodness_n health_n or_o plenty_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sentence_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n to_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v note_v yâ_z by_o this_o word_n jacob_n be_v not_o understand_v yâ_z person_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n â_o brother_n to_o esau_n but_o by_o this_o word_n jacob_n the_o scripture_n do_v customablie_o understand_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o whole_a household_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o live_n do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n which_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v a_o mighty_a wrestler_n against_o all_o worldly_a way_n and_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n jacob_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o witness_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ_z psalm_n the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44._o 1._o audi_fw-la jacob_n seruus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o israel_n quem_fw-la elegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o o_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o fashioner_n and_o âormer_n thy_o helper_n and_o protector_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n so_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o bid_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a cheer_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o jacob_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o corner_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o another_o man_n in_o another_o corner_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jacob_n call_v on_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o one_o word_n jacob_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n in_o good_a live_n ric._n turnar_n of_o jacobs_n lie_n to_o his_o father_n and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o beget_v son_n lie_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o although_o jacob_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o the_o more_o he_o abuse_v god_n name_n thereunto_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o subtle_a deal_n of_o rebecca_n and_o jacob_n with_o isaac_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v altogethers_o blame-worthy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v commendable_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o some_o to_o excuse_v jacobs_n lie_n say_v thus_o though_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n yet_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o birthright_n so_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o yâ_z person_n &_o spirit_n of_o helias_n lyra_n of_o jacobs_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 24_o and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n to_o comfort_n jacob_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n cause_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v day_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n wrastlingâ_n till_o he_o exercise_v a_o point_n above_o man_n strength_n which_o be_v that_o he_o smite_v jacob_n under_o the_o thigh_n wherewith_o the_o sinow_v of_o jacobs_n leg_n shrink_v then_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n until_o thou_o bless_v i_o what_o be_v the_o name_n say_v the_o angel_n jacob_n say_v he_o well_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jacob_n no_o more_o but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o man_n that_o see_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v wrestle_v with_o i_o which_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o have_v prevail_v fear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n by_o this_o mystical_a wrestle_v he_o be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o brother_n esau._n as_o evermore_o at_o length_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o bad_a r._n turn_v what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v all_o man_n that_o do_v wrestle_v &_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o flesh_n 3_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v at_o length_n of_o jacobs_n seed_n wrestler_n be_v make_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a séer_v of_o god_n in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a with_o jacob_n all_o such_o spiritual_a wrestler_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n otherwise_o name_v israel_n be_v call_v semen_n israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n turnar_n how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o wickedness_n in_o jacob_n 23_o nor_o see_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n jacob_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o people_n without_o sin_n neither_o yet_o israel_n but_o god_n look_v not_o on_o it_o he_o wax_v not_o angry_a in_o the_o end_n he_o avenge_v it_o not_o according_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o amend_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n t._n m._n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n ¶_o look_v bethel_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o â_o by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o far_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 44._o 1._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v that_o jacob_n which_o as_o you_o read_v gen._n 35._o 10._o be_v after_o call_v israel_n be_v father_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n descend_v t._n m._n i_o am._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v 14._o ¶_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v by_o i_o have_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o i_o have_v you_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v john_n 1._o 3._o t._n m._n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o ¶_o the_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_o &_o shall_v beâ_n the_o god_n almighty_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o james_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n iames_n the_o lord_n brother_n 20._o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n for_o kindred_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n and_o cleophe_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o christ_n mother_n d._n heines_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 53._o of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n ¶_o this_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n 9_o he_o yâ_z bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o heart_n and_o
moses_n and_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o remain_v among_o see_v that_o you_o neither_o make_v mention_v say_v josua_n nor_o yet_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v they_o suffer_v to_o swear_v in_o a_o earnest_n just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o now_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o true_a we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o private_a power_n swear_v or_o promise_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v that_o stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n i_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o scotlande_n of_o one_o george_n wisehart_n a_o gentleman_n and_o martyr_n of_o a_o certain_a story_n which_o he_o resit_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o once_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v sailinge_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o rhine_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o partinacye_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o prophecy_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o juda_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o vanquish_v he_o that_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o which_o he_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_o jew_n answer_v again_o unto_o i_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o forefather_n as_o you_o do_v for_o why_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a almost_o perish_v through_o hunger_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o but_o among_o we_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o beggar_n find_v secondarilie_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o feign_v any_o kind_n of_o imagrie_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o god_n only_o to_o honour_v but_o your_o sanctuarye_n and_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thirdlye_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bake_v upon_o the_o ash_n you_o adore_v and_o worship_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1446._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v ¶_o looke_n divorcement_n how_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o be_v many_o jew_n in_o england_n which_o against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v use_v to_o crucify_v young_a child_n in_o despite_n of_o christian_a religion_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1186._o they_o crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1235._o &_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o steal_n of_o a_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o crucify_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1245._o and_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n at_o tollet_fw-la in_o spain_n a_o jew_n dig_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v his_o vineyard_n find_v a_o hollow_a stone_n wherein_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o psalter_n write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v express_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o and_o in_o the._n 47._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n 500_o jews_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n because_o one_o jew_n will_v have_v force_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o pay_v more_o than_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o usury_n of_o xx_o s._n the_o week_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1279._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 284._o jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o clip_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o at_o the_o city_n of_o trident_n a_o child_n name_v simon_n be_v murder_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o city_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o murder_n and_o villainy_n the_o jew_n suffer_v great_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n ¶_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1492._o there_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 125._o family_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o 30._o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o their_o iourneie_n as_o they_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v in_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o blindness_n be_v happen_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n until_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o &_o so_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v ¶_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v dissever_v from_o those_o token_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n a_o go_v &_o do_v pass_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v near_o before_o it_o but_o how_o that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o define_v which_o be_v able_a we_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o 33_o then_o for_o a_o certain_a define_v it_o augustine_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sometime_o a_o manifest_a vocation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o every_o one_o particular_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n geneva_n ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n above_o all_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n above_o all_o pain_n ca._n if_o they_o sâe_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o fervent_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fire_n be_v they_o torment_v for_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n lazarus_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downfall_n and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n excuse_v no_o man_n if_o thou_o of_o ignorance_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n 14_o thou_o shall_v perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n for_o why_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n math._n you_o be_v deceive_v understanding_n not_o the_o scripture_n 45_o whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v liken_v they_o be_v like_o that_o painter_n that_o plutarch_n speak_v of_o similitude_n that_o have_v evil_n favouredlie_o proportion_v a_o paint_a hen_n and_o therefore_o chase_v away_o the_o live_a hen_n lest_o that_o his_o evil_a workmanship_n shall_v be_v perceive_v those_o chase_n away_o god_n word_n lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v discover_v i_o will_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n
for_o of_o just_a be_v derive_v justice._n and_o to_o say_v brief_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o be_v clear_a sound_a and_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n condition_n office_n &_o person_n which_o every_o man_n bear_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n without_o blame_n each_o degree_n condition_n estate_n and_o person_n have_v his_o order_n and_o justite_n etc._n etc._n musc._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 421._o justification_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o justification_n by_o iustifieng_v understande_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o as_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n christ._n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o buy_v we_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v with_o his_o work_n only_o purchase_v we_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v faith_n faith_n only_o justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n &_o work_n only_o do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n tindale_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o acquit_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n as_o allow_v his_o innocence_n since_o therefore_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o by_o allowance_n of_o our_o innocence_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o ourselves_o cal._n 3._o bo_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 3._o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o latin_a man_n ear_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v just_a like_a as_o magnify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o sanctify_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n the_o divine_a schoolman_n like_v well_o which_o they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o do_v yet_o earnest_o stand_v unto_o augustine_n also_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n still_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v godly_a the_o apostle_n paul_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o entrance_n of_o justification_n be_v principal_o take_v use_v the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_a ear_n do_v like_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o language_n to_o justify_v be_v as_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n justify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a but_o be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n for_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o just_a musc._n fol._n 222._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o faith_n be_v plain_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o for_o the_o which_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o count_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n by_o repute_a just_a as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v allow_v unto_o he_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v pet._n viret_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n ¶_o here_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deserve_v less_o or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v not_o free_o he_o say_v also_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n s._n ambrose_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v s._n ambrose_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v alone_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v man_n work_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n ¶_o origen_n upon_o the_o same_o tâxt_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v only_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v no_o woâââes_n âoke_v of_o he_o at_o al._n by_o faith_n be_v the_o thief_n justify_v without_o yâ_z work_v of_o yâ_z ãâ¦ã_o for_o yâ_z lord_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o look_v for_o any_o work_n of_o he_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o only_o for_o confess_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o say_v origen_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o who_o as_o concern_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n help_v nothing_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o origen_n that_o work_n do_v help_v nothing_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o purchase_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o purchase_v justification_n for_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o faith_n purchase_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o faith_n purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o this_o remission_n for_o faith_n than_o faith_n deceive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v only_o because_o i_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v we_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n d._n barnes_n what_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o first_o come_v god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o give_v we_o free_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o yet_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o this_o faith_n sake_n be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n dream_v faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a believe_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o naught_o yea_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v must_v be_v true_a and_o fulfil_v with_o other_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o for_o devil_n and_o infidel_n have_v this_o faith_n and_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o â_z but_o the_o faith_n faith_n that_o shall_v justify_v we_o must_v be_v of_o another_o manner_n
of_o strength_n for_o it_o must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v also_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o maâer_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o my_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v i_o from_o the_o which_o favour_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n tribulation_n nor_o persecution_n death_n nor_o hell_n can_v divide_v i_o but_o to_o this_o stick_n i_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o my_o father_n but_o also_o a_o merciful_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o i_o merciful_a &_o so_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n and_o of_o no_o pleasure_n d._n barnes_n how_o cornelâus_n be_v justify_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a do_v great_a alm_n 4._o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o this_o text_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o his_o good_a work_n do_v help_v to_o justification_n the_o solution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v himself_o there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o inward_o by_o faith_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o know_v god_n and_o that_o devout_o but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o world_n know_v not_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v his_o inward_a justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v devout_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o also_o do_v show_v open_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v alm_n moreover_o you_o have_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n the_o which_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o well_o declare_v in_o your_o own_o law_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cornelius_n centurion_n be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afore_o all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o cornelius_n justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24_o ¶_o this_o say_n do_v s._n ambrose_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o acquit_v he_o any_o whit_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o word_n free_o although_o many_o be_v therewith_o offend_v be_v also_o evident_o express_v by_o paul_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n free_o without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thou_o may_v mark_v for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o say_v signify_v thus_o much_o only_o by_o the_o belief_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v save_v we_o be_v we_o pronounce_v righteous_a the_o word_n alone_o exclude_v the_o work_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o all_o good_a work_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o bind_v and_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o must_v earnest_o study_v and_o endeavour_v thyself_o to_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o undo_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o noâ_n condition_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13_o ¶_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o justify_v not_o that_o justification_n belong_v unto_o doer_n but_o that_o justification_n do_v proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o do_v ¶_o thus_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v first_o give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a gloze_n d._n barnes_n against_o those_o man_n which_o do_v say_v they_o justify_v other_o brother_n say_v s._n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o our_o father_n he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o schism_n for_o whereof_o come_v the_o schism_n true_o when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v pray_v and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o what_o say_v john_n if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o donatist_n then_o he_o shall_v now_o a_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_v gall_v they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o do_v for_o filthy_a gain_n set_v the_o same_o also_o over_o unto_o other_o mus._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o yâ_z mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v acquit_v by_o grace_n from_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o just_a therefore_o god_n do_v so_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o hide_v they_o &_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o do_v rather_o impute_v justice_n unto_o we_o not_o we_o which_o be_v none_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v we_o save_v and_o bless_v so_o the_o apostle_n do_v four_o time_n set_v forth_o this_o justification_n to_o the_o roman_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o our_o own_o like_a as_o david_n say_v he_o do_v express_v the_o blessedness_n of_o yâ_z man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n it_o appear_v very_o well_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o help_n unto_o salvation_n for_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v bless_v he_o they_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o say_v bless_a âe_n thou_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n muscul._n foe_n 225._o justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o beléeve_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 5._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v he_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o which_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o himself_o just_a in_o christ._n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o justification_n iustification_n understand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o 3._o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n beléeve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n s._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 21._o abraham_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n up_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o yâ_z he_o so_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a word_n which_o follow_v within_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n &_o he_o be_v
scholar_n say_v that_o these_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n whereby_o they_o give_v sentence_v that_o heaven_n must_v be_v open_v to_o this_o man_n and_o shut_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o shut_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n hierome_n be_v against_o dunce_n 19_o who_o word_n be_v these_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n say_v saint_n hierome_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n not_o understand_v have_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pharisee_n pride_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v condemn_v innocent_n and_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a when_o afore_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v regard_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o you_o have_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o nor_o able_a to_o loose_v a_o sinner_n afore_o god_n mark_v also_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v you_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n d._n bar._n fol._n 257._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o key_n bearer_n the_o key_n say_v chrisostome_n upon_o math._n chapter_n 23._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o key_n bearer_n berer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n bullinger_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a power_n over_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n david_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o order_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o house_n such_o as_o loseph_v have_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o eliakim_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v esay_n 22._o 22._o even_o so_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o look_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreordein_v unto_o salvation_n they_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o âlocke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o church_n and_o thrust_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o door_n he_o open_v yâ_z understand_v of_o his_o servant_n yâ_z they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v &_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o rest_n he_o blind_v by_o his_o secret_n howbeit_o rightful_a justice._n whereupon_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o father_n math._n 11._o 27._o and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o maây_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o the_o âeate_v of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 32._o to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o now_o by_o the_o service_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v therefore_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v set_v open_a the_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a unto_o heaven_n and_o shut_v the_o unbeléever_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o ¶_o a_o key_n be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o public_a administration_n receive_v john_n therefore_o mean_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v give_v power_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n to_o thrust_v their_o devilish_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n thou_o see_v open_o here_o like_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o happen_v not_o but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o error_n and_o untruth_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o deceive_v man_n withal_o whereunto_o also_o he_o give_v such_o force_n &_o effectual_a work_n that_o they_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o we_o see_v here_o how_o power_n be_v give_v to_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n to_o set_v their_o error_n open_o abroad_o and_o to_o seduce_v fond_a man_n by_o vain_a philosophy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o who_o be_v right_o liken_v to_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o look_v as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o gage_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n even_o so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o less_o substauncialnesse_n and_o proof_n shall_v he_o find_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n key_n which_o he_o boast_v off_o so_o great_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 126._o how_o the_o popish_a prelate_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n &_o censour_n no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v satan_n who_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o unjust_a censour_n more_o than_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o serpent_n or_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n also_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v or_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o false_a indulgence_n of_o covetous_a priest_n which_o indulgence_n do_v draw_v away_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v in_o god_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o do_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o such_o priest_n be_v manifest_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v satan_n own_o steward_n to_o be_v guilâ_n christian_n soul_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a pardon_n also_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n live_v so_o execrable_a a_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v not_o true_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o lie_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n hell_n and_o they_o may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n unto_o heaven_n book_n of_o mart._n fol._n 651._o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o saieng_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o saieng_n 24._o ¶_o to_o keep_v the_o saieng_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleaâe_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o iâ_n yâ_n understand_v for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n saieng_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 495._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v sin_v 20._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o keeper_n of_o man_n ¶_o some_o man_n expound_v this_o as_o though_o lob_n shall_v dispute_v against_o god_n say_v i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o
alone_o till_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v strike_v they_o or_o stir_v up_o by_o some_o especial_a or_o extraordinary_a mean_n some_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a persecutor_n of_o they_o three_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v no_o king_n be_v no_o long_o king_n except_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o god_n too_o for_o although_o god_n say_v they_o reign_n not_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o usurper_n that_o reign_v not_o by_o he_o i._o bridges_n foe_fw-mi 1056._o of_o two_o king_n the_o one_o seccee_v a_o good_a father_n the_o other_o a_o wicked_a manasses_n be_v at_o the_o age_n but_o of_o twelve_o year_n 21._o when_o he_o succéede_v that_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n his_o father_n be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o lack_n of_o good_a governor_n so_o be_v witch_v and_o so_o far_o seduce_v he_o that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v all_o his_o father_n way_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n son_n which_o turn_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n but_o also_o to_o yâ_z utter_v desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n for_o behold_v say_v yâ_z lord_n because_o manasses_n have_v do_v such_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bring_v such_o evil_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n that_o who_o so_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o ear_n shall_v tinkle_v and_o i_o will_v wipe_v out_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wipe_v it_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o josias_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v of_o the_o age_n but_o of_o viij_o year_n when_o he_o succéede_v wicked_a amon_n his_o father_n 22._o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o good_a governor_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o forefather_n and_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a wherefore_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o his_o prophetess_n because_o thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o will_v receive_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o they_o young_a king_n and_o immediate_a successor_n the_o one_o of_o ezechias_n who_o have_v extirp_v idolatrye_a by_o the_o root_n &_o the_o other_o to_o a_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n &_o otherwise_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o manasses_n through_o perverse_a in_o intifer_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o josias_n be_v young_a of_o age_n than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n apply_v himself_o to_o all_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o prosper_v n._n v._n token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o sign_n or_o manifest_a mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n of_o kingdom_n be_v these_o to_o teach_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contumelious_a injurious_a blasphemous_a against_o god_n king_n a_o other_o to_o kill_v the_o faithful_a good_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a thirst_v for_o the_o word_n of_o their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n how_o a_o king_n word_n must_v stand_v a_o say_n there_o be_v among_o man_n that_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o king_n word_n shall_v stand_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v indeed_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a lawful_a and_o expedient_a else_o be_v it_o much_o better_a to_o be_v break_v then_o keep_v david_n make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o slay_v nabal_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertein_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o never_o perform_v that_o oath_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o say_v bede_n and_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o fault_n do_v homeli_fw-la 45._o precept_n that_o hermes_n the_o philosopher_n give_v unto_o king_n if_o a_o king_n be_v negligent_a in_o search_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v in_o surety_n in_o his_o realm_n ¶_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o friendship_n &_o love_n of_o his_o people_n ¶_o the_o most_o secret_a counsel_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o conscience_n and_o his_o virtuous_a deed_n be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n ¶_o ye_o king_n remember_v first_o your_o king_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o as_o you_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o your_o subject_n so_o honour_v you_o he_o ¶_o use_v not_o familiarity_n with_o no_o wicked_a person_n ¶_o trust_v none_o with_o your_o secret_n before_o you_o have_v prove_v he_o ¶_o sleep_v no_o more_o than_o shall_v suffice_v the_o sustentation_n of_o your_o body_n ¶_o love_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n ¶_o embrace_v wisdom_n ¶_o feed_v measurablye_o ¶_o reward_n your_o trusty_a friend_n ¶_o favour_v your_o commonalty_n consider_v that_o by_o it_o your_o realm_n be_v maintain_v ¶_o love_n learned_a man_n that_o the_o ignorant_a thereby_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o learning_n ¶_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o just_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o monish_v thereby_o may_v flee_v the_o like_a vice_n ¶_o cut_v off_o the_o stealer_n hand_n ¶_o hang_v up_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a ¶_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n ¶_o stone_n the_o adulterer_n ¶_o beware_v of_o liar_n and_o flatterer_n and_o punish_v they_o ¶_o suffer_v not_o the_o swearer_n to_o escape_v scot_n free_a ¶_o uisite_a your_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o ungultie_n ¶_o punish_v immediate_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v it_o ¶_o follow_v not_o your_o own_o will_n but_o be_v rule_v by_o counsel_n so_o shall_v you_o give_v yourselves_o rest_n and_o labour_n to_o other_o ¶_o be_v not_o too_o suspicious_a for_o that_o shall_v hâth_o disquiet_v yourselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o ãâ¦ã_o from_o you_o kingdom_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 40._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v that_o we_o which_o before_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n hereafter_o may_v come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o promise_v math._n 25._o 34._o ¶_o or_o thus_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v over_o all_o make_v all_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o make_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v but_o thy_o substitute_n to_o command_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o to_o they_o make_v all_o subject_n obey_v tindale_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3_o ¶_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o blessedfull_a life_n and_o for_o that_o everlasting_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o mortal_a life_n secondlye_o when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o right_a well_o that_o god_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o faith_n innocencye_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n speak_v of_o unto_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 34â_n ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o 27â_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o dâath_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n ¶_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n mark_v in_o the._n 9_o chapter_n verse_n â_o write_v to_o come_v with_o power_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o some_o of_o they_o do_v then_o see_v which_o
be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transform_v and_o hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n for_o than_o do_v all_o those_o abundantlye_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tindale_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 21_o ¶_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o thou_o tindale_n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ¶_o that_o be_v 36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o consist_v in_o strength_n in_o harness_n in_o man_n in_o sword_n and_o in_o subdue_a of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n ¶_o quasââecepti_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o hinder_v not_o your_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v lyra_n non_fw-la querit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o ãâ¦ã_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o against_o this_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psa._n 46._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v very_a god_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humanity_n he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o first_o come_v to_o govern_v temporal_o but_o rather_o serve_v and_o sufferâ_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o appear_v that_o he_o sufficient_o exclude_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n of_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n of_o lewrie_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o present_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o which_o apperteyn_v to_o his_o first_o come_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 1012._o ¶_o nihil_fw-la deâique_fw-la monstravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n he_o never_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o never_o have_v soldier_n ãâ¦ã_o prince_n nor_o horse_n nor_o burden_n of_o mule_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n about_o he_o but_o he_o ââad_v his_o life_n humble_o and_o poor_a care_v about_o with_o he_o 12._o âase_a man_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o howbeit_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o come_v not_o to_o rule_v temporal_o and_o to_o reign_v but_o rather_o to_o serve_v &_o suffer_v whereupon_o he_o deni_v not_o yâ_z he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o rather_o grant_v it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o escape_v he_o temper_v his_o answer_n say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v the_o seek_v &_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o jew_n nor_o yâ_z roman_n nor_o hinder_v their_o authority_n because_o they_o only_o regard_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yâ_z be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o hinder_v not_o your_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n least_o vain_o you_o shall_v fear_v &_o rag_n ãâ¦ã_o but_o come_v you_o to_o yâ_z heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o which_o by_o preach_v i_o invite_v you_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o prelate_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n some_o in_o their_o do_n do_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o pomp_n make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o prince_n or_o rather_o exceed_a they_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 1014._o kiss_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v kiss_v the_o son_n so_o read_v the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o king_n hand_n even_o now_o a_o day_n in_o many_o country_n do_v the_o subject_n testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n he_o call_v he_o son_n because_o he_o before_o bring_v in_o the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a read_v receive_v instruction_n or_o be_v learned_a mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o chasten_v t._n m._n knowledge_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o i_o know_v i_o 14_o ¶_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o knowledge_n come_v of_o love_n and_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o a_o care_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o infernal_a satan_n also_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o by_o which_o we_o know_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o defend_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o again_o uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o those_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 371._o how_o joseph_n know_v not_o marie_n until_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 25_o ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o this_o be_v helindius_n objection_n answer_n this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n helindius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understande_v by_o this_o word_n knowe_n for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_a understand_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v hand-fasted_n or_o betroth_v unto_o marie_n yet_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n and_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marye_n to_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o untyll_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n knowe_n be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o marl_n fol._n 19_o of_o know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v
not_o only_o know_v christ_n but_o also_o they_o know_v both_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n know_v both_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v 33_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o who_o they_o know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v also_o the_o good_a people_n which_o they_o never_o see_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o though_o they_o have_v afore_o both_o see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o when_o they_o in_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n shall_v see_v the_o auncientâ_n father_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o sight_n who_o they_o always_o know_v in_o work_n for_o when_o all_o there_o with_o one_o clearness_n do_v behold_v god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o know_v where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n how_o the_o heathen_a doubt_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n say_v cato_n desenectuâe_n the_o elder_a to_o see_v your_o father_n who_o i_o honour_v and_o âoved_v but_o i_o wish_v not_o only_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o who_o i_o have_v know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o as_o of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v write_v if_o i_o be_v once_o goinge_v thetherward_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mind_n to_o turn_v hither_o again_o again_o he_o say_v o_o that_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o chance_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o heavenlye_a company_n and_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o troublesome_a and_o stink_a world_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o also_o unto_o my_o cato_n who_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o as_o noble_a and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o socrates_n socrates_n that_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o death_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o godly_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o which_o have_v live_v just_o and_o faithful_o and_o say_v he_o what_o a_o great_a pleasure_n think_v you_o it_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o talk_v with_o orpheus_n mâsaeus_n homerus_n hesiodus_n and_o such_o like_a very_o i_o will_v die_v full_a oft_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v those_o thing_n yâ_z i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n basil._n ¶_o look_v luther_n laban_n go_n how_o easy_a laban_n god_n be_v to_o steal_v away_o âherfore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o go_n 30_o ¶_o chrisostome_n expound_v this_o complaint_n of_o laban_n against_o jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o his_o god_n say_v thus_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o pass_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n such_o one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v they_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n this_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v in_o the_o pix_n &_o canopy_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o steal_v away_o as_o laban_n god_n be_v labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v other_o man_n labour_v 34._o and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n ¶_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o among_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v already_o into_o who_o labour_n the_o apostle_n do_v enter_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and._n 10._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ladder_n and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12_o yâ_z top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n ¶_o by_o this_o ladder_n of_o many_o step_n be_v signify_v the_o degree_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o degree_n be_v number_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n lyra._n ¶_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o mediation_n all_o grace_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o all_o help_n and_o by_o who_o we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o god_n &_o man_n be_v join_v together_o &_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o us._n all_o grace_n by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n geneva_n lay_v men._n how_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o therefore_o only_o 9_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v &_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v yâ_z lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n all_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n &_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n &_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v warning_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v his_o delectation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n law_n night_n and_o day_n ¶_o here_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o study_n the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n take_v the_o helmet_n of_o health_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o here_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o learning_n 10_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o yet_o salute_v he_o ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n and_o her_o child_n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 39_o search_v scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v all_o interpret_v scripture_n one_o by_o one_o 34._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n but_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v learn_v belike_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n except_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o d._n barnes_n the_o noble_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n 11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v expound_v unto_o apollo_n which_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n 26._o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o these_o be_v lay_v person_n of_o who_o this_o great_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n d._n barnes_n also_o eunuchus_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 27._o do_v read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o till_o god_n send_v he_o philip_n to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o
¶_o that_o be_v a_o lay_a man_n also_o and_o a_o infidel_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o read_v scripture_n d._n barnes_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o 16._o the_o doctor_n affirmation_n my_o brother_n read_v holy_a scripture_n 38_o in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o fly_v what_o be_v a_o man_n repute_v without_o learning_n what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o not_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n be_v he_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n the_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n sermon_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o &_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o 6._o use_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o study_n scripture_n but_o rather_o it_o belong_v to_o everye_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o help_n for_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o thy_o profit_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v both_o hear_v and_o also_o read_v holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o they_o shall_v they_o learn_v this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v oftentimes_o come_v hither_o 28_o and_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o hear_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o be_v here_o but_o also_o take_v in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v at_o home_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n therein_o with_o great_a study_n for_o thereby_o shall_v you_o have_v great_a vantage_n etc._n etc._n o_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o do_v preserve_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v persuade_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o a_o good_a will_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o thraledome_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v reckon_v that_o special_o it_o be_v the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o creature_n special_o in_o that_o that_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o in_o that_o that_o we_o can_v speak_v now_o be_v reason_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v wherefore_o i_o do_v sore_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n the_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o reckon_v those_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v that_o have_v that_o good_a mind_n ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v learn_v d._n barnes_n hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n homil._n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a &_o earnest_a teacher_n which_o of_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o if_o it_o be_v require_v can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n 2._o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o one_o doubtless_o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o worst_a but_o yâ_z you_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o remiss_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o divelishnesse_n you_o be_v hot_a than_o fire_n but_o man_n will_v defend_v this_o mischief_n with_o this_o excuse_n i_o be_o no_o religious_a man_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o house_n to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excuse_n wherewith_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v that_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a unto_o you_o then_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o this_o damnable_a reason_n i_o will_v read_v no_o scripture_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o lay_a man_n in_o chrisostomes_n day_n d._n barnes_n you_o may_v common_o see_v man_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v know_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n and_o smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n and_o sewster_n and_o servant_n &_o handmaid_n neither_o also_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o the_o country_n folk_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v even_o the_o very_a ditcher_n &_o cowherd_n and_o gardiner_n dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v more_o in_o the_o word_n scripture_n of_o lay_v man_n book_n look_v image_n how_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v bapiise_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o add_v eph._n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o baptise_v hierome_n ad_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v if_o necessity_n do_v require_v zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o certain_o come_v hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o among_o man_n if_o a_o epistle_n be_v send_v so_o yâ_z the_o hand_n and_o seal_n be_v know_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n carry_v it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n by_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v deliver_v here_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n confute_v who_o measure_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n such_o be_v now_o a_o day_n our_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a person_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o furious_o urge_v rebaptisation_n against_o who_o folly_n we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v minister_v how_o lay_v man_n have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o necessity_n fortunat._n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v find_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o require_v do_v constrain_v lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o even_o lie_v man_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o read_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereof_o this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n arise_v this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o in_o gen._n 48._o 14._o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o custom_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o law_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v the_o same_o and_o deliver_v the_o use_n thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o ceremony_n prayer_n be_v then_o join_v as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 13_o ¶_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o
that_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luth._o upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 69._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nature_n that_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thomas_n aquinus_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o definition_n indeed_o do_v express_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o this_o judgement_n &_o light_n of_o reason_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n but_o what_o it_o be_v it_o declare_v not_o and_o that_o part_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v comprise_v also_o angel_n of_o who_o nature_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o question_n other_o do_v define_v this_o law_n more_o large_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o all_o man_n together_o assent_v and_o further_a which_o god_n grave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n appoint_v to_o frame_v man_n manner_n withal_o etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v we_o call_v that_o the_o law_n write_v write_v which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o which_o moses_n comprehend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la numery_n and_o deuteronomy_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n by_o angel_n and_o steven_n witness_v say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o same_o they_o do_v common_o divide_v and_o well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n into_o the_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o into_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n law_n by_o statute_n they_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n by_o moral_a precept_n the_o table_n by_o judicialls_n judicialls_n all_o those_o law_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 34._o how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o straight_a &_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n shall_v always_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a bondage_n not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o this_o obedience_n this_o prison_n and_o correction_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v always_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o always_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o that_o by_o his_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n even_o so_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v also_o before_o 24._o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n 19_o until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v also_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o under_o sin_n again_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o &_o shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n what_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v he_o which_o will_v always_o torment_v and_o beat_v the_o child_n and_o teach_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o such_o schoolmaster_n be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a when_o school_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n the_o schoolmaisters_n cruel_a tyrant_n and_o very_a butcher_n the_o child_n be_v always_o beat_v they_o learn_v with_o continual_a pain_n and_o travail_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o come_v to_o any_o proof_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v and_o torment_v as_o the_o foolish_a schoolmaster_n beat_v his_o scholar_n &_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n instruct_v and_o exercise_v his_o scholar_n in_o read_v and_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o other_o profitable_a thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v have_v a_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o before_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v the_o law_n enter_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v by_o god_n own_o free_a motion_n as_o by_o man_n own_o seek_v &_o wilful_a procure_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n lightning_n fire_n smoke_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o terrible_a sight_n exo._n 20._o 18._o 18_o so_o that_o the_o people_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v no_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v awake_v and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n except_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v by_o that_o thunder_n except_o the_o rain_n of_o mercy_n be_v join_v therewith_o destroy_v all_o and_o build_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o testify_v that_o god_n abhor_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 118._o ¶_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o write_a book_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n moses_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o bull._n foe_o 111._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o man_n may_v find_v himself_o &_o not_o to_o make_v his_o sickness_n whole_a but_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o sickness_n increase_v the_o physician_n may_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o the_o law_n threaten_v &_o not_o fulfil_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v underneth_o he_o but_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o well_o what_o be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o law_n well_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v ourselves_o &_o to_o seek_v god_n help_v to_o help_v our_o health_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v we_o no_o strength_n nor_o yet_o declare_v any_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o weakness_n and_o also_o move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o of_o profit_v to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_n augustine_n speak_v oft_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o hilary_n the_o law_n command_v that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o weakness_n under_o the_o law_n impossible_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n again_o to_o aselius_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o compel_v he_o to_o crave_v the_o physic_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o to_o innocent_a of_o rome_n the_o law_n command_v and_o grace_n minister_v strength_n to_o do_v again_o to_o valentine_n god_n command_v these_o thing_n yâ_z we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v
evangelist_n use_v be_v anthropos_n and_o as_o plato_n tech_v it_o be_v make_v oâ_n up_o look_v for_o yâ_z state_n of_o man_n body_n be_v upright_o &_o his_o face_n be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v downward_o to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n which_o thing_n the_o greek_n note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n calling_z he_o anthropos_n a_o up_o looker_n they_o have_v also_o another_o word_n aner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o word_n anthropos_n signify_v a_o man_n compass_v with_o misery_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n when_o cornelius_n worship_v peter_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z i_o also_o be_o anthropos_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o again_o paul_n and_o bâââabas_n when_o at_o lustra_fw-la iâââters_n chaplain_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v anthropoi_n man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o misery_n yâ_z you_o be_v see_v then_o the_o measure_n yâ_z the_o evangelist_n keep_v when_o he_o say_v yâ_z i_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o adorn_v he_o with_o high_a authority_n &_o set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o use_v together_o this_o word_n anthropos_n he_o temper_v the_o matter_n with_o just_a measure_n yâ_z no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o john_n more_o than_o he_o wasâ_n for_o our_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v either_o to_o advance_v man_n too_o high_a or_o to_o abase_v or_o depress_v they_o too_o low_o the_o jew_n extol_v john_n baptist_n too_o high_a for_o some_o thought_n yâ_z he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o man_n body_n some_o take_v he_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o evangelist_n weigh_v he_o in_o a_o true_a pair_n of_o balance_n neither_o diminish_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o nor_o add_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n traheron_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47_o ¶_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o yâ_z substance_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v hoios_fw-la of_o what_o quality_n yâ_z earthly_a of_o yâ_z quality_n be_v the_o earthly_a &_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o heavenly_a be_v of_o that_o quality_n be_v the_o heavenly_a this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o yâ_z earth_n earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o bring_v death_n the_o second_o heavenly_a that_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n draw_v they_o life_n and_o immortality_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a yâ_z be_v be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o compass_v with_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v renew_a to_o true_a holiness_n &_o our_o body_n to_o immortality_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v heavenly_a as_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n traheron_n ¶_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32_o ¶_o necessity_n drove_n he_o not_o to_o gather_v stick_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o worthy_a his_o cruel_a death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o despise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o command_v to_o give_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n t._n m._n of_o the_o man_n wound_v there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o &_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v spoil_v wound_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o which_o person_n mankind_n be_v signify_v much_o more_o cruel_o handle_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o figure_n express_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o gift_n man_n yâ_z god_n have_v endue_v adam_n withal_o as_o innocence_n immortality_n &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o we_o can_v never_o deliver_v ourselves_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o yâ_z law_n be_v signify_v pass_v by_o they_o ne_o can_v ne_o will_v help_v the_o afflict_a they_o look_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v &_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n show_v &_o reveal_v our_o misery_n reléeve_v it_o not_o the_o samaritane_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n come_v by_o he_o be_v signify_v pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_n bind_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o inn_n wherein_o be_v note_v both_o our_o lack_n and_o misery_n and_o also_o our_o help_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n way_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o manner_n be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v shape_v of_o the_o âlime_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v of_o eve_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a together_o hem_n mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v and_o find_v mandragora_n in_o the_o field_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v it_o a_o herb_n 14_o or_o rather_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v yâ_z similitude_n of_o man_n body_n other_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o meat_n cause_v conception_n s._n austen_n think_v that_o it_o please_v woman_n because_o it_o have_v a_o pleasant_a savour_n or_o rather_o for_o deinti_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o to_o get_v t._n m._n ¶_o the_o mandrake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o herb_n who_o root_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n geneva_n manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n of_o this_o man_n come_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o persian_a bear_v in_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o of_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o christ._n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v paraclitus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n his_o follower_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a cooper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aureliann_n begin_v first_o the_o manichee_n and_o one_o mane_n bornâ_n in_o persia_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o they_o this_o same_o spread_v his_o venom_n abroad_o large_o first_o by_o yâ_z arabian_n afterward_o in_o africa_n which_o go_v to_o speedy_o on_o yâ_z it_o can_v not_o be_v swage_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v yâ_z the_fw-mi be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_a &_o both_o like_a everlasting_a this_o doctrine_n seem_v unto_o man_n reason_n allowable_a for_o see_v god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o evil_n have_v such_o power_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v author_n &_o doer_n of_o evil_n equal_a to_o the_o other_o god_n with_o power_n &_o everlastingnes_n beside_o these_o have_v they_o other_o opinion_n the_o they_o teach_v namely_o yâ_z christ_n be_v no_o true_a god_n neither_o receive_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o feign_v their_o several_a doctrine_n yâ_z which_o they_o call_v christ_n gospel_n also_o they_o boast_v also_o of_o several_a illumination_n of_o heaven_n &_o say_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v sundry_a ceremony_n they_o use_v also_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o forbid_v wedlock_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v obtain_v the_o holy_a
ghost_n they_o teach_v also_o to_o reject_v civil_a power_n for_o matrimonye_n and_o governaunce_n of_o common_a wealth_n they_o say_v to_o have_v their_o offspring_n from_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o good_a god_n carion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o manichee_n they_o call_v their_o unmarried_a minister_n as_o s._n austen_n epist._n 72._o faith_n electos_fw-la point_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o yield_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v falsify_v &_o full_a of_o error_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o have_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n delicate_n and_o strange_a fruit_n with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o spice_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o yet_o use_v other_o lyquor_n more_o dainty_a &_o precious_a than_o any_o wine_n and_o thereof_o drink_v while_o their_o belly_n will_v hold_v manes_n the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o manichee_n have_v their_o appellation_n have_v his_o original_n in_o persia_n as_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o write_v about_o the._n 4._o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o comforter_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o xij_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o fantastical_o euseb._n li._n 7._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n li._n l._n cap._n 17._o say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v cubricus_n afterward_o change_v his_o name_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n find_v the_o book_n of_o buddas_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v fatal_a destiny_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n fall_v sick_a mane_n through_o sorcery_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o end_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v he_o take_v and_o flay_v alive_a his_o skin_n fill_v with_o chaff_n &_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o manichee_n confute_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 29_o ¶_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a nor_o real_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o yâ_z peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v weigh_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n marlorate_v 324._o many_o ¶_o looke_n call_v love._n manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v then_o eat_v they_o angel_n food_n 25_o ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n use_v such_o food_n but_o because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v some_o read_v here_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o cloud_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o cloud_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o almighty_a exo._n 16._o 14._o sap._n 16._o 20._o lohn_n 6._o 31._o t._n m._n how_o manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n 32_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o deni_v that_o manna_n be_v that_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n &_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n because_o he_o feed_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v manna_n spiritual_a food_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o place_n for_o he_o join_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n christ_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o they_o have_v no_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o manna_n but_o that_o it_o feed_v the_o belly_n beza_n ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_a man_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 206._o of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 49_o and_o be_v dead_a ¶_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beléeve_a &_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n only_o christ_n say_v yâ_z manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o the_o father_n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n 3_o who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 221._o what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v manna_n that_o be_v hide_v 17._o and_o will_v give_v to_o he_o a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o manna_n understande_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a hearty_a love_n by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n and_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manna_n which_o god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v now_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o that_o manna_n the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a and_o likewise_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o stone_n be_v christ._n here_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v unto_o they_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o bread_n be_v unto_o us._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o
congregation_n of_o such_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o perfect_a live_n that_o he_o make_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a philo_fw-la the_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o yâ_z jew_n perceive_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o as_o luke_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o put_v in_o write_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v do_v at_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n that_o mark_v there_o teach_v &_o preach_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n in_o who_o place_n succéede_v aniamis_n erasmus_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o evangelist_n this_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v and_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n renounse_v christ_n for_o as_o faith_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yâ_z christian_n mark_n so_o this_o antechrist_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n &_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o man_n must_v subscribe_v to_o yâ_z pope_n doctrine_n moreover_o their_o chrismatories_n greasing_n vow_n oath_n &_o shave_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o mark_n insomuch_o yâ_z no_o nation_n be_v except_v yâ_z have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o mark_a beast_n ge._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o serve_v their_o belly_n the_o other_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o preach_v lie_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n rom._n 6._o 18._o mars_n strete_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o you_o will_v say_v 22_o mars_n hill_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v which_o be_v call_v areopagita_n upon_o weighty_a affair_n which_o in_o old_a time_n arraign_v socrates_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n theo._n beza_n martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v tres_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o to_o be_v damn_a the_o pain_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a jewel_n fol._n 30._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n circumcelliones_fw-la a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o oftentimes_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o kill_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o martyr_n wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v join_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o boast_a sake_n or_o desire_v of_o name_n or_o fame_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 233._o how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v cyrillus_n cyrllius_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v we_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n yâ_z they_o may_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n mass_n how_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o first_o they_o say_v confiteor_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o especial_o if_o need_v require_v unto_o which_o prayer_n the_o people_n hearken_v and_o say_v amen_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o sorgivenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o stir_v our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o yâ_z faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o see_v how_o after_o all_o bargain_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o make_v either_o clap_v of_o hand_n or_o bow_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o give_v some_o earnest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o after_o a_o truse_a make_v they_o slay_v beast_n for_o a_o confirmation_n and_o then_o man_n depart_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o business_n full_o certify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n for_o yâ_z mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n image_n service_n to_o god_n &_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v and_o now_o compare_v this_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o we_o &_o see_v whether_o yâ_z mass_n be_v not_o become_v yâ_z most_o damnable_a idolatry_n &_o image_n service_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n tindale_n fol._n 427._o how_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n james._n the_o papist_n do_v brag_v that_o s._n james_n do_v use_v their_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n but_o they_o have_v no_o history_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a though_o they_o use_v yâ_z lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n also_o at_o corinth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o péevish_a papist_n do_v now_o the_o mass_n that_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a mass_n they_o confess_v yâ_z basilius_n magnus_n hierome_n &_o ambrose_n use_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v now_o use_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v use_v diverse_a fashion_n therein_o by_o their_o own_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o massing_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o policy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o precher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o basil._n bibliander_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o they_o only_o say_v yâ_z lord_n prayer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yâ_z only_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 356._o by_o who_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v patch_v who_o so_o listen_v to_o know_v the_o often_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o
to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a 21_o final_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a ãâ¦ã_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a marl_n fol._n 77._o how_o the_o meek_a shall_v pssesse_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 5._o for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n ¶_o by_o the_o earth_n understand_v all_o that_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n which_o all_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v soft_a and_o meek_a and_o whatsoever_o ãâ¦ã_o arise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v patient_a and_o abide_v the_o end_n will_v goâ_n on_o our_o side_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 37._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o but_o they_o that_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o within_o a_o while_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v go_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v away_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o be_v still_o and_o have_v thy_o wilt_fw-ge &_o of_o a_o little_a meddle_v come_v great_a ãâ¦ã_o for_o a_o patient_a man_n shall_v wear_v out_o all_o his_o enâmied_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 210._o how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n dirigit_fw-la mansuâtos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la docebit_fw-la mitos_fw-la viaâ_n svas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v be_v guide_n in_o judgement_n 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n ¶_o to_o guide_v yâ_z meek_a in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o be_v their_o help_n only_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n iâ_n here_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o through_o his_o grace_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o live_v orderly_o &_o upright_o in_o all_o their_o do_n with_o right_a judgement_n &_o true_a discern_v of_o virtue_n from_o vice_n this_o great_a gift_n do_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o yâ_z be_v meek_a &_o gentle_a vniversa_fw-la via_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o sturdy_a &_o rebellious_a sinner_n via_fw-la dominni_n odor_n mortis_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o way_n of_o yâ_z lord_n be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o a_o pestilent_a stink_n which_o nevertheless_o of_o themselves_o and_o namely_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v odour_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o unto_o the_o meek_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v light_n unto_o life_n overlasting_a through_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n riâ_n turn_v melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n without_o father_n 3._o without_o mother_n without_o kin_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o so_o call_v because_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sudden_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o short_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o so_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n and_o concern_v his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n geneva_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v of_o his_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o genealogy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n declare_v yâ_z he_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o godbead_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o all_o beginning_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v without_o father_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o melchisedech_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n lyra_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noâ_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kin_n and_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o end_v of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v melchisedech_n &_o sem_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v one_o person_n to_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o apostle_n report_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o &_o not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o yâ_z scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o yâ_z father_n &_o mother_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o of_o his_o genelogie_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sem._n and_o so_o be_v yâ_z apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o mentton_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n lyra._n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o melchisedech_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedech_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n note_v in_o holy_a history_n his_o priesthood_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o be_v always_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lyve_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o melchisedech_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n say_v they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v yâ_z priest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o as_o david_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n undoubted_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o saint_n paul_n manifestlye_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o sustenance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o word_n melchisedech_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n show_v forth_o melchisedech_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o only_a priest_n but_o the_o papist_n appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o
work_n that_o i_o have_v they_o come_v of_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n marry_o and_o then_o next_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n except_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v deserve_v with_o any_o work_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o also_o free_o what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o therefore_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_a the_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o utter_o deny_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o merit_n waldensis_n waldensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o wicleffe_n meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n habi_fw-la my_o merit_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o poor_a of_o mercy_n so_o long_o can_v i_o be_v poor_a of_o merit_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a then_o be_o i_o great_a in_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v under_o sin_n 12._o now_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n augustin_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thou_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o thou_o save_v they_o thou_o find_v nothing_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v they_o aug_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 15._o again_o deserve_v pain_n will_v throw_v all_o man_n into_o death_n unless_o the_o undeserued_a grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v some_o from_o it_o trust_v in_o man_n merit_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_a say_v prael_n they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n 9_o ¶_o christ_n do_v here_o with_o a_o lyvely_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o our_o merit_n or_o much_o rather_o that_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o and_o with_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o reward_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v that_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o but_o that_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a proportion_n and_o equal_a consideration_n between_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v but_o between_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o suffer_v or_o do_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n far_o merit_n have_v join_v unto_o it_o debt_n which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o which_o work_v reward_n be_v render_v according_a unto_o debt_n &_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n which_o self_n same_o paul_n write_v express_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n last_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v pertain_v to_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o work_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o augustine_n very_o wise_o say_v that_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n now_o if_o our_o work_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v then_o undoubted_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 39_o saint_n austen_n say_v let_v merit_n of_o man_n here_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o have_v perish_v by_o adam_n and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o saint_n give_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o will_v give_v all_o to_o none_o but_o to_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n in_o another_o place_n when_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o god_n he_o séee_v that_o all_o that_o be_v praise_v in_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o see_v how_o take_v from_o man_n yâ_z power_n of_o do_v well_o he_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v our_o work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o follow_v the_o free_a call_n of_o god_n be_v repayment_n and_o debt_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o liberal_a give_v but_o leave_v the_o name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o before_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o barnard_n as_o it_o suffice_v to_o merit_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o merit_v so_o to_o want_v merit_n suffice_v to_o judgement_n but_o by_o add_v forthwith_o a_o exposition_n he_o sufficient_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ_z word_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o care_v thou_o to_o have_v merit_n when_o thou_o have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v hope_v for_o fruit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v escape_v all_o danger_n of_o poverty_n unthankfulness_n and_o presumption_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n which_o neither_o want_v merit_n without_o presumption_n nor_o presumption_n without_o merit_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v large_o show_v how_o godly_a a_o meaning_n he_o use_v for_o of_o merit_n say_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v careful_a which_o have_v a_o stedfaster_n and_o a_o sure_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n 3â_n special_o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o suffice_v to_o merit_n to_o know_v that_o merit_n suffice_v not_o caluine_n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n cha_n 15._o sect_n 2._o s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o merit_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v bar._n super_fw-la canti_fw-la ser._n 17._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n because_o ãâ¦ã_o good_a merit_n of_o manââ_n be_v prevent_v for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v by_o any_o good_a merit_n than_o be_v it_o not_o give_v free_a but_o render_v as_o aught_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o true_a name_n call_v grace_n where_o reward_n be_v as_o the_o sane_a apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o duty_n but_o if_o that_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n yâ_z be_v to_o say_v free_o give_v it_o find_v nought_o in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o owe_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la cap._n 2._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o good_a kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v by_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o only_o have_v he_o continual_o beat_v and_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o crucifieng_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o world_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o any_o work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o any_o other_o for_o we_o set_v
he_o from_o lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o double_a disprofite_n one_o that_o his_o millstone_n be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v further_o in_o debt_n otherwise_o to_o sell_v his_o necessary_a good_n without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o make_v payment_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n be_v understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n get_v his_o live_n geneva_n minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o the_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o the_o messenger_n that_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n math._n 22._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 23._o 34._o the_o scribe_n that_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o occupi_v his_o master_n talon_n unto_o gain_n math._n 25._o 16._o the_o witness_n that_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o people_n luke_n 24._o 48._o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o steward_n that_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o household_n math._n 24._o 45._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flock_n acceptable_a rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v the_o labourer_n of_o god_n to_o till_o the_o husbandry_n the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o have_v any_o manner_n blemish_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n so_o ought_v no_o man_n now_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v deform_v with_o vice_n but_o innocent_a pure_a faultless_a and_o uncorrupt_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n theo._n basil._n the_o quality_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o watchful_a sober_a modest_a herberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o whole_a family_n no_o drunkard_n no_o quareller_n no_o contentious_a man_n these_o be_v yâ_z quality_n that_o god_n require_v how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a priest_n say_v gregory_n 24._o and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n epist._n which_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n against_o he_o if_o he_o walk_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o preach_v again_o he_o say_v you_o priest_n increase_v your_o own_o sin_n with_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o you_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o as_o you_o see_v daily_o without_o all_o care_n hold_v your_o peace_n go_v to_o their_o death_n how_o minister_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n and_o then_o teacher_n but_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v &_o teach_v 27_o saint_n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n 7._o he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gravity_n &_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o withstand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v on_o you_o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n 19_o in_o effect_n marl_n fol._n 92._o ¶_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v mention_n first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o work_n go_v before_o though_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o shall_v the_o very_a work_n more_o suffice_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o we_o than_o any_o word_n shall_v do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v with_o work_n and_o then_o with_o word_n lest_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v â1_n thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o the_o say_n of_o cato_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n be_v well_o ware_a that_o thou_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_a shame_n when_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v if_o that_o his_o deed_n against_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v the_o say_n of_o menander_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v they_o that_o persuade_v menander_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ¶_o the_o overséer_v of_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n star_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o brightness_n both_o of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n angel_n because_o they_o report_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o math._n 11._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v chief_o hereby_o that_o hereafter_o in_o yâ_z second_o chapter_n &_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v will_v to_o repent_v which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o yâ_z church_n &_o go_v before_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n walk_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v shame_n which_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 18._o marl_n fol._n 28._o how_o minister_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o old_a time_n minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_a cipriane_a report_v the_o common_a people_n themselves_o have_v before_o all_o other_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a this_o order_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o god_n authority_n for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v thy_o brother_n aaron_n and_o ehazarus_fw-la his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n apparel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o eleazarus_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n basil._n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o cipriane_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v yâ_z he_o appoint_a one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reader_n without_o ask_v advice_n of_o yâ_z church_n because_o yâ_z be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clark_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o ask_v your_o advice_n and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v yâ_z manner_n &_o deserve_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o peril_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o yâ_z consent_n of_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v yâ_z judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ_z scripture_n testify_v yâ_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ_z land_n yâ_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o then_o hear_v they_o not_o then_o dde_v it_o not_o for_o certain_o such_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o christ_n jesu._n ¶_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o red_a and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o mosâs_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o twne_a brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 521._o ¶_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scribe_n safe_a in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n austen_n very_o well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hireling_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o which_o also_o live_v not_o profitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o lust_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 522._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n most_o especial_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v be_v either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o not_o by_o their_o live_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o moses_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ¶_o looke_n manna_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n 9_o ¶_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o ¶_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o hear_v the_o dead_a speak_v christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o which_o be_v reviue_v teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o dead_a if_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o god_n word_n so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v we_o there_o by_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n everlasting_a geneva_n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n 33_o ¶_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n 5_o afore_o he_o do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o heart_n let_v they_o here_o which_o will_v not_o touch_v holy_a thing_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n without_o glove_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o do_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n which_o make_v against_o relic_n we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o comânitte_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o translate_n of_o dead_a bone_n have_v be_v either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o commodity_n of_o man_n the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o doubtless_o of_o all_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o call_v he_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o body_n shrine_v nor_o his_o bone_n carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o any_o chapel_n erect_v for_o he_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o then_o to_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o superstition_n for_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n betwixt_o he_o and_o michael_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n withstand_v he_o i._o calfehill_n mother_z of_o god._n wherein_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n austen_n prove_v thus_o beatior_fw-la ârgo_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n marry_o be_v more_o bless_v or_o full_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n motherly_a kindred_n can_v have_v do_v marry_o no_o good_a 10_o unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_v in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n again_o he_o say_v master_n mea_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n he_o put_v down_o miacha_n his_o mother_n 13._o ¶_o mother_n for_o grandmother_n as_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v father_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v grandfather_n and_o as_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n call_v raguel_n father_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o grandfather_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n geneva_n mountain_n how_o mountain_n here_o do_v signify_v scripture_n let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n fly_v then_o to_o the_o mountain_n 49_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n profession_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o mountain_n &c_n &c_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o last_v day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n yâ_z believe_v in_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 722._o ¶_o s._n
heresy_n of_o novacius_fw-la concern_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v again_o to_o salvation_n and_o with_o this_o error_n bring_v he_o many_o to_o desperation_n and_o spoil_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n carion_n obedience_n the_o definition_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v make_v a_o definition_n of_o obedience_n by_o yâ_z very_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a lakai_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faithful_a submission_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o word_n &_o will_v of_o the_o commander_n be_v obey_v when_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n be_v attent_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o gainsaying_a for_o true_a obedience_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o obedient_a hand_n but_o a_o follow_a will_n also_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v count_v for_o obedient_a in_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o true_a obedience_n take_v not_o place_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v obey_v in_o fact_n only_o without_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o in_o word_n or_o ear_n only_o without_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o do_v and_o so_o we_o say_v most_o common_o that_o god_n accept_v our_o good_a will_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o fact_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 479._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obeing_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o offer_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o obey_v what_o man_n invention_n man_n dream_n or_o tradition_n nay_o very_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n his_o bless_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o than_o our_o offering_n which_o be_v invent_v without_o any_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o mention_n theroff_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o joseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o express_v samuel_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o his_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v t._n m._n observe_v of_o day_n how_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n be_v reprove_v &_o how_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 10_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n he_o understand_v sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n by_o the_o month_n the_o first_o &_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o time_n whitsuntide_n easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o year_n he_o understand_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n or_o of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o keep_v certain_a day_n not_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o another_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v together_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o one_o accord_n our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o you_o observe_v day_n as_o sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n you_o observe_v month_n as_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o month_n you_o observe_v time_n as_o easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o observe_v year_n as_o the_o jubely_n or_o year_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o beggarly_a ceremony_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v they_o back_o into_o superstitious_a slavery_n geneva_n ¶_o day_n be_v observe_v lest_o the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n and_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o come_v together_o in_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a or_o high_a in_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o but_o that_o great_a joy_n may_v rise_v to_o we_o of_o our_o behold_v one_o another_o d._n heynes_n offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n some_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v which_o take_v their_o difference_n of_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o evil_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o yâ_z after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o other_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n who_o overthrow_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o stumble_a block_n gen._n 3._o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o spring_v of_o evil_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o other_o folk_n regard_v thou_o do_v counterfeit_v thy_o evil_a condition_n he_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o man_n build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n rise_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a which_o must_v be_v shun_v yâ_z the_o weak_a be_v not_o offend_v the_o wilful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o for_o warrant_v thereof_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n be_v give_v then_o when_o by_o thy_o fault_n by_o thy_o importunity_n i_o say_v &_o thy_o lightness_n thou_o either_o do_v or_o say_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o other_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v or_o pick_v out_o not_o by_o thy_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o work_n or_o wickedness_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o do_v sin_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n when_o thy_o deed_n be_v nothing_o insolent_a nor_o thy_o word_n unseasonable_a when_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v &_o do_v and_o yet_o another_o take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o plain_a path_n shall_v âap_v to_o trip_v or_o stumble_v and_o present_o quarrel_v with_o his_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 451._o ¶_o to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o brother_n that_o give_v offence_n say_v through_o thy_o give_v of_o offence_n perish_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o you_o sin_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 452._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o ¶_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o will_v neither_o to_o know_v christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o knowledge_n by_o a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n ¶_o happy_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n elect_v to_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o revealation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o john_n mark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o company_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o either_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o both_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o fall_v out_o for_o such_o a_o trifle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o but_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o undoubted_o the_o most_o circumspect_a man_n in_o their_o live_n and_o most_o studious_a to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n and_o to_o utter_v all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o thought_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v their_o conscience_n nor_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v almighty_a god_n not_o only_o
they_o their_o trespass_n or_o as_o some_o man_n say_v for_o peace_n obtain_v after_o victory_n in_o battle_n as_o before_o in_o the._n 20._o cha_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o after_o in_o the._n 32._o 6._o t._n m._n pelagius_n of_o his_o heresy_n pelagius_n a_o britain_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n heretic_n write_v notable_a book_n as_o geonadius_fw-la say_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n his_o heresy_n be_v these_o that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o the_o just_a have_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o child_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v dye_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la polidor_n penance_n what_o this_o word_n penance_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v invent_v penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o forge_n mean_v the_o papist_n to_o deceive_v we_o withal_o as_o many_o other_o be_v in_o yâ_z scripture_n we_o find_v poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la do_v repent_v poeniteat_fw-la vos_fw-la let_v it_o repent_v you_o metanoyte_v in_o greek_a forethink_v you_o or_o let_v it_o forethink_v you_o of_o repentance_n they_o have_v make_v penance_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n &_o to_o make_v they_o think_v yâ_z they_o must_v take_v pain_n &_o do_v some_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o inoine_v they_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n when_o great_a king_n &_o tyrant_n which_o with_o violence_n of_o sword_n conquer_v other_o king_n land_n &_o slay_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n come_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v conscience_n of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n then_o the_o bishop_n couple_v they_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o preched_a the_o pope_n unto_o they_o &_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o also_o their_o realm_n unto_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o take_v penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o injunction_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n will_v command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o build_v abbey_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o lyvelode_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o give_v they_o exemption_n &_o privilege_n &_o licence_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n tind_n what_o true_a penance_n be_v the_o most_o high_a penitenciarie_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v &_o define_v true_a penance_n or_o repentance_n say_v go_v &_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o ambrose_n say_v true_a penance_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n our_o church_n master_n of_o penance_n do_v bring_v the_o word_n repentance_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v sufficient_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o case_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o number_n manner_n time_n and_o tide_n give_v they_o by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n although_o they_o never_o feel_v one_o jot_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o yet_o do_v accomplish_v it_o in_o work_n mus._n foe_o 215._o to_o do_v penance_n and_o repent_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n as_o divine_n speak_v and_o to_o correct_v our_o life_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o live_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v they_o by_o our_o affection_n and_o error_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o other_o man_n as_o it_o wâre_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o with_o great_a studis_fw-la to_o ensue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o most_o perfect_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o which_o before_o time_n do_v supersticious_o worship_v thing_n create_v let_v he_o now_o religious_o worship_n only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n which_o before_o be_v perjure_a may_v now_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v swear_v which_o before_o be_v a_o homicide_n may_v now_o abhor_v from_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o before_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o wedlock_n &_o a_o unclean_a person_n may_v now_o hold_v matrimony_n in_o holy_a reverence_n and_o live_v chaste_o which_o do_v hurt_v his_o brother_n with_o craft_n and_o guile_n may_v now_o abstain_v from_o injury_n and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n bibliander_n foe_fw-mi 76._o penny_n how_o a_o penny_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o take_v he_o a_o penny_n 19_o ¶_o a_o penny_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v a_o sickle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a tindale_n ¶_o before_o in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n verse_n 24._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o didrachme_fw-la &_o here_o a_o penny_n whereas_o the_o didrachme_fw-la be_v more_o by_o the_o seven_o part_n then_o a_o penny_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v aiarre_o in_o these_o two_o place_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o accord_v thus_o the_o penny_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o tribute_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n they_o be_v rate_v at_o the_o drachma_n be_v pay_v for_o every_o one_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o also_o the_o roman_n take_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v judea_n theo._n beza_n peor_n what_o peor_n be_v be_v the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o peor_n for_o the_o wicked_a idolatry_n do_v to_o peor_n peor_n or_o as_o some_o will_v phogor_n be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o hill_n in_o moab_n call_v peor_n where_o the_o israelites_n not_o only_o commit_v carnal_a whoredom_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o also_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v become_v idolater_n &_o worship_v that_o idol_n peor_n which_o yâ_z moabite_n do_v for_o which_o they_o be_v plague_v so_o yâ_z there_o die_v of_o they_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o yâ_z time_n as_o you_o read_v nu._n 25._o 3._o t._n m._n pepuziani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v pepuziani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o uillage_n pepuza_n their_o abide_n be_v in_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n they_o be_v call_v quintilliani_n and_o priscilliani_n because_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n lie_v with_o quintillia_n a_o maid_n or_o as_o some_o say_v priscilla_n and_o reveal_v unto_o her_o divine_a mystery_n woman_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o priest_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o like_a with_o the_o montanist_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 49._o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a what_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 4â_n ¶_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n but_o perfect_a after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o friar_n or_o never_o to_o sin_n for_o christ_n teach_v not_o here_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n altogether_o without_o sin_n be_v impossible_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n without_o false_a opinion_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o learning_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a geneva_n walk_v before_o i_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a 1._o ¶_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o perfection_n the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o matthew_n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o young_a man_n for_o so_o do_v be_v by_o and_o by_o perfect_a but_o by_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n lyra._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a 17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ¶_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o god_n give_v we_o that_o keep_n and_o move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a willer_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o will_v but_o evil_n wherein_o perfection_n consist_v perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v 21_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o in_o follow_v christ_n in_o bear_v
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâe_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
may_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v detestable_a i._o veron_n we_o do_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a every_o year_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n this_o with_o another_o place_n of_o cyprian_a cipriane_a do_v the_o papist_n object_n to_o make_v for_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a answer_n this_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o hymn_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n &_o for_o a_o earnest_a thanksgiving_a or_o else_o for_o a_o thankful_a and_o solemn_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o yâ_z be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o any_o of_o the_o brother_n be_v decease_v the_o superintendent_n bishop_n or_o minister_n do_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o sometime_o make_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o ambrose_n do_v for_o theodotus_n the_o people_n do_v also_o pray_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v their_o christian_a brother_n or_o sister_n out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n i._o veron_n how_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o the_o greek_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n origen_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o diverse_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o know_v none_o other_o origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n against_o celsum_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o speech_n be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a augustin_n if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o all_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v us._n august_n in_o he_o 4._o b._n and._n 10._o chap._n of_o christ_n doct_n unless_o i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o understand_v chrisostom_n but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v depart_v away_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o for_o of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o have_v chrisost._n in_o he_o 35._o homil._n upon_o the._n 1._o cor._n 14._o some_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n stretch_v forth_o and_o draw_v at_o length_n their_o prayer_n till_o they_o have_v say_v a_o thousand_o verse_n as_o though_o the_o great_a number_n of_o word_n be_v needful_a before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v ask_v which_o know_v before_o thou_o think_v word_n even_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o say_v their_o lip_n only_o move_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v unto_o they_o deaf_a thou_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v understand_v not_o and_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homil._n of_o the_o woman_n of_o cana._n of_o common_a prayer_n saint_n basil_n basil._n in_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n we_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n prayeng_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n beat_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n basils_n time_n man_n woman_n &_o child_n song_n in_o the_o church_n altogether_o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 21_o ¶_o satan_n &_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v our_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n fast_v prayer_n &_o true_a abstinence_n or_o soberness_n of_o live_v if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o best_a remedy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v fast_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o with_o reprehension_n for_o why_o when_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v of_o a_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o call_v god_n to_o that_o evil_a will_n thou_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o thy_o malice_n for_o why_o thou_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n o_o thou_o wicked_a creature_n thou_o do_v conjecture_v that_o i_o will_v be_v like_o thou_o hitherto_o austen_n now_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o pray_v with_o these_o exception_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o we_o biblian_n fol._n 109._o what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n let_v these_o word_n say_v cipriane_a and_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v be_v orderly_o govern_v keep_v modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n let_v we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n scripture_n god_n his_o eye_n must_v be_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impudent_a person_n to_o use_v clamorous_a shout_n in_o pray_v so_o contrariwise_o it_o beseem_v a_o shamefast_a person_n to_o pray_v with_o modest_a prayer_n some_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v saint_n austen_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 4._o say_v it_o skill_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n be_v place_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v present_a with_o god_n bring_v her_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o we_o both_o pray_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o kneel_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sit_v as_o do_v david_n and_o helias_n and_o unless_o we_o may_v pray_v lie_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n for_o when_o any_o man_n seek_v to_o pray_v he_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n bullinger_n fol._n 929._o to_o pray_v continual_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n massaliani_n of_o their_o first_o captain_n massalianus_fw-la which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_o pray_v do_v study_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o condemn_v all_o manner_n work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n allege_v for_o themselves_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n orate_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n do_v you_o pray_v continnallye_o 17_o to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 12._o which_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v âast_v in_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 18._o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o cease_v and_o also_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n pray_v evermore_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n upon_o these_o place_n do_v these_o heretic_n ground_n their_o error_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o aright_o for_o god_n have_v set_v this_o general_a order_n for_o all_o man_n 13_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o do_v therein_o all_o thy_o business_n but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o bodily_a labour_n neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o
the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 282._o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n 8._o ¶_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v yâ_z pure_a in_o heart_n yâ_z be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a and_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n &_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n 47._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 79._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v pure_a in_o heart_n that_o believe_v unfeigned_o and_o trust_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n in_o god_n who_o they_o do_v see_v through_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o after_o this_o bodily_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v theo._n beza_n what_o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o studuous_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mean_v truelye_o in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o true_a intent_n purgatory_n how_o purgatory_n be_v utter_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yea_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 24_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 5._o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a saint_n paul_n say_v 14._o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n say_v 13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n again_o he_o say_v 17_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o into_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 5_o primum_fw-la locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o place_n of_o catholic_a faith_n by_o god_n authority_n beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o whosoever_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v exclude_v the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n beléeve_v to_o be_v hell_n where_o all_o runagate_n &_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v taste_v everlasting_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n we_o utter_o know_v none_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o also_o if_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n for_o money_n may_v deliver_v one_o soul_n thence_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o as_o well_o without_o money_n âirant_n if_o he_o may_v deliver_v one_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o if_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatorye_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o in_o prison_n till_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 1155._o know_v you_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incontinent_a for_o his_o good_a deed_n put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n choose_v you_o now_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o purpose_v this_o while_o you_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n either_o to_o joy_n perpetual_a with_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v torment_v without_o end_n among_o wicked_a sinner_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1263_o the_o christian_n say_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o poor_a sinner_n be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o there_o need_v none_o other_o purgatory_n for_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o cleanse_v they_o neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o by_o water_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v satisfaction_n any_o where_o else_o be_v it_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o those_o of_o other_o man_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n or_o yâ_z in_o all_o or_o in_o part_n the_o same_o he_o or_o she_o refuse_v whole_o the_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o seek_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o work_n or_o in_o those_o of_o their_o priest_n &_o monk_n &_o in_o their_o offering_n &_o suffrage_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v man_n invention_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n &_o whole_o against_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v yâ_z merit_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n &_o do_v open_o renounce_v the_o same_o p._n vi._n how_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n come_v joint_o together_o polidore_n poâidore_n say_v nemo_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o catholic_a man_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v either_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n for_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v after_o pardon_n polidore_n de_fw-fr inventio_fw-la li._n 8._o cha_n 5._o how_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n s._n austen_n be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v it_o not_o full_o &_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o full_o and_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n on_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o have_v take_v this_o word_n fire_n not_o for_o purgatory_n but_o for_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n he_o add_v these_o word_n in_o the._n 69._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v also_o chance_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v question_v etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n s._n austen_n overthrow_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o eternal_a glory_n &_o that_o every_o man_n than_o receive_v the_o rest_n yâ_z follow_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v yâ_z all_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o after_o death_n enjoy_v yâ_z bless_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o yâ_z prophet_n the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v such_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v caluine_n shall_v our_o prayer_n avail_v they_o cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 10._o when_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_z he_o show_v yâ_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o who_o see_v
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâe-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a âinne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâunt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
owe_v thou_o evil_n will_n 8._o ¶_o scornful_a or_o mock_a person_n after_o david_n kimhi_n be_v those_o which_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v other_o and_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o defame_v other_o and_o to_o open_v and_o tell_v secret_n and_o so_o to_o break_v concord_n &_o unity_n &_o those_o also_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v it_o for_o foolishness_n as_o in_o the_o 14._o 6._o and._n 19_o 25._o and._n 22._o 10._o ¶_o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n mean_v they_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a which_o christ_n call_v dog_n &_o swine_n or_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o comparison_n not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v rebuke_v but_o he_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o the_o small_a hope_n of_o profit_n geneva_n scorpion_n the_o papist_n compare_v to_o scorpion_n in_o three_o respect_n be_v heretic_n 3._o and_o special_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n &_o hypocrite_n compare_v to_o scorpion_n first_o because_o that_o like_a as_o a_o scorpion_n whereas_o he_o be_v mild_a to_o look_v unto_o do_v at_o length_n strike_v prive_o with_o venomous_a sting_n for_o these_o man_n pretend_v simplicity_n before_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o work_v mischief_n by_o defame_v man_n behind_o their_o back_n second_o because_o that_o the_o scorpion_n âting_n s_o ãâ¦ã_o nge_v with_o his_o tail_n so_o these_o man_n prefer_v temporail_a gain_n before_o spiritual_a grace_n &_o wound_v man_n conscience_n deadly_a when_o they_o promise_v most_o to_o help_v they_o and_o three_o because_o that_o when_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v with_o his_o tail_n he_o be_v not_o feel_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o show_v in_o his_o poison_n by_o little_a and_o little_a afterward_o so_o they_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o those_o heretic_n feel_v not_o the_o wound_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o poison_n have_v rankele_v through_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n than_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sting_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n 18_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o belly_n and_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a through_o fair_a speech_n &_o flattery_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 129._o ¶_o they_o sting_v their_o conscience_n with_o terrible_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o with_o fearful_a revelation_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o hell_n to_o build_v they_o up_o fair_a house_n and_o to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n final_o they_o venom_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o poison_a counsel_n and_o promise_n &_o so_o take_v they_o from_o they_o yâ_z true_a hope_v in_o christ_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o through_o covetousness_n &_o fair_a word_n thus_o cloister_v together_o like_o locust_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o green_a but_o they_o have_v wither_v and_o destroy_v no_o work_n may_v then_o be_v use_v of_o god_n prescription_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fantasy_v by_o they_o for_o advantage_n as_o mass_n sound_v chauntries_n building_n priest_n sing_v image_n gylt_v kiss_v of_o relic_n pray_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o frank_a and_o full_a they_o stand_v up_o together_o proud_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n bale_n ¶_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v secret_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o sting_v with_o their_o tail_n as_o scorpion_n do_v such_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n geneva_n as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 5._o ¶_o for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n seem_v as_o nothing_o but_o except_o they_o soon_o seek_v remedy_n they_o perish_v esay_n 2._o 19_o ose._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 23._o 30._o geneva_n scribe_z what_o a_o scribe_n be_v a_o scribe_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o interpret_n &_o answer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52_o as_o it_o appear_v of_o herod_n as_o king_n the_o scribe_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n afore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v officer_n as_o our_o bishop_n chaunceler_n commissioner_n archdeacon_n &_o official_o tind_n every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v 52â_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o office_n of_o scribe_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v then_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o because_o the_o scribe_n office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o aright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n geneva_n ¶_o every_o scribe_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o yâ_z gospel_n to_o unbind_v we_o and_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o moses_n law_n to_o bind_v us._n the_o scribe_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a gloser_n maintainer_n of_o blind_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la scripture_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v say_v origen_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o if_o thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o find_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n thereof_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o be_v refresh_v and_o feed_v in_o we_o but_o also_o see_v such_o a_o banquet_n prepare_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o father_n unto_o us._n origen_n in_o he_o 20._o hom_n upon_o josua_n northbrooke_n at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o hierom_n and_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o before_o lay_v asleep_a under_o their_o master_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v mountain_n moses_n and_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o such_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n or_o good_a mind_n be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n hierom_n upon_o the._n 3._o chap._n of_o nahum_n i._o northbrooke_n it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o he_o that_o with_o earnest_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v evermore_o be_v forsake_v chrisostom_n for_o although_o he_o want_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n pour_v his_o beam_n into_o our_o wit_n open_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v &_o become_v unto_o we_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o namely_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o us._n chrisost._n in_o he_o 36._o hom_n upon_o genesis_n i._o northbrooke_n we_o by_o ourselves_o without_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o entreat_v off_o cstrisoston_n so_o that_o we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o epistle_n day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n pierce_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o dull_a wit_n do_v by_o continual_a study_n attain_v to_o hard_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o fervent_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o conversant_a do_v oftentimes_o even_o by_o a_o beck_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o token_n of_o word_n &_o speech_n by_o they_o speak_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o epistle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o they_o he_o which_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o which_o seek_v find_v unto_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v chris._n in_o his_o pref._n to_o the_o rom._n i._n n._n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o
man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisostâ_n or_o not_o to_o bâe_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o yâ_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o â0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n yâ_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n
shall_v be_v up_o wake_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o else_o but_o after_o labour_n â_o weariness_n of_o body_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o more_o fresh_a and_o lusty_a by_o which_o uprise_v he_o describe_v our_o resurrection_n by_o sleep_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o grave_n for_o our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n oâ_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n bless_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v understand_v yâ_z resurrection_n of_o our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o they_o melan._n up_o da._n ¶_o mean_v all_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o thing_n he_o here_o mean_v because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v âuer_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n geneva_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v augustin_n when_o christ_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o âeremie_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o help_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o trouble_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 44._o 23._o arise_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n slime_n what_o slime_n be_v slime_n be_v their_o mortar_n 3_o ¶_o that_o slime_n be_v a_o fatness_n yâ_z issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_a unto_o tar_n &_o thou_o may_v call_v it_o cement_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 10._o you_o shall_v read_v of_o slime_n pit_n smyrna_n what_o smyrna_n be_v and_o unto_o smyrna_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o jonia_n by_o the_o record_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n and_o of_o strabo_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n this_o word_n smyrna_n 11_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o myrrh_n marl_n fol._n 19_o snare_n what_o the_o snare_n signify_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3_o ¶_o the_o snare_n here_o signify_v all_o naughty_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o scripture_n evil_a expound_v or_o of_o the_o evil_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 69._o 22._o and_o 119._o 110._o t._n m._n that_o be_v god_n help_n be_v most_o ready_a for_o we_o whether_o satan_n assail_v we_o secret_o which_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n or_o open_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o pestilence_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stiffness_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n ro._n 11._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n paraphrast_n say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o dinner_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v trap_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learned_a for_o only_o the_o spiritual_a perceive_v the_o meaning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a learning_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 38._o t._n m._n ¶_o the_o jew_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o read_v the_o prophecy_n &_o deny_v that_o in_o they_o be_v promise_v but_o where_o unto_o make_v this_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v snare_v they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o become_v deaf_a eras._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n when_o god_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o snow_n whence_o take_v he_o so_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n true_o man_n will_v it_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a roomth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v cold_a &_o that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o thither_o at_o length_n the_o same_o come_v together_o and_o fréese_v and_o thereof_o engender_v the_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o same_o stuff_n be_v more_o hard_a bind_v then_o be_v hail_v engender_v because_o yâ_z thing_n be_v become_v more_o fast_o and_o substantial_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 704._o snow_n be_v a_o cloud_n congeal_v by_o great_a cold_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v from_o vapour_n into_o water_n snow_n be_v white_a not_o of_o the_o proper_a colour_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o in_o so_o many_o small_a part_n as_o in_o foam_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n beat_v snow_n be_v often_o upon_o high_a hill_n lie_v long_o there_o because_o their_o top_n be_v cold_a as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o rain_v in_o the_o valley_n when_o it_o snow_v on_o the_o hill_n snowe_n melt_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o after_o freeze_a again_o become_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o be_v call_v crystal_n sléet_n be_v generate_v even_o as_o snow_n but_o of_o less_o cold_a or_o else_o begin_v to_o melt_v in_o the_o fall_n snow_n cause_v thing_n grow_v to_o be_v fruitful_a &_o increase_v because_o the_o cold_a drive_v heat_n into_o the_o root_n and_o so_o cherish_v the_o plant_n w._n fulee_n sold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a 14_o sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v &_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n drawân_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v like_a nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o read_v 3._o reg._n 21._o 20._o of_o achab._n son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v yâ_z when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yâ_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o man_n only_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 168._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 20_o ¶_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o natural_a man_n show_v in_o that_o his_o humility_n &_o goodness_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n tindale_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v offenwith_o the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n tindale_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o ¶_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o but_o appear_v then_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n
of_o man_n by_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o divinity_n geneva_n how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 13_o ¶_o he_o show_v how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o his_o father_n be_v &_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o not_o geneva_n son_n of_o god._n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o that_o be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a son_n mean_v especial_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o this_o day_n note_v no_o particular_a time_n but_o all_o time_n in_o general_a wherein_o god_n have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o come_v the_o end_n 24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ¶_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v delyver_v unto_o his_o father_n his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v then_o also_o christ_n the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v leave_v and_o no_o long_o any_o such_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o no_o sin_n nor_o disease_n be_v there_o need_v no_o remission_n or_o medicine_n and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o free_a kingdom_n unto_o they_o for_o then_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n in_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o all_o thing_n creature_n in_o creature_n &_o to_o god_n subject_a as_o a_o creature_n etc._n etc._n uere_o touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mystery_n now_o in_o force_n and_o ure_n christ_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n but_o be_v true_a god_n and_o cousubstanciall_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v one_o &_o indivisible_a reign_n &_o kingdom_n with_o the_o father_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o now_o christ_n shall_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v perfect_o unto_o god_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v convey_v it_o from_o his_o manhood_n to_o his_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o open_a entry_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o now_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v christ_n then_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o vale_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n shall_v some_o way_n cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n reign_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o any_o counter_v or_o mean_a and_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v so_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v than_o without_o any_o mean_a many_o commodity_n which_o god_n now_o minister_v unto_o we_o by_o creature_n for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o edifieng_v shall_v we_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o god_n by_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o other_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v covet_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n shall_v possess_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o full_o &_o perfect_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v b._n traher_n ¶_o looke_n subjection_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 6_o ¶_o if_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n a_o equality_n which_o arrius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o sebellius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v beza_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n 6._o which_o have_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cain_n instruct_v of_o he_o to_o all_o wickedness_n tindale_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a 2_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n namely_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth._n for_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n true_o &_o sincere_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o holy_o and_o pure_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n with_o those_o woman_n which_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a take_v they_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o cleave_v also_o to_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a worshipping_n they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n so_o call_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o their_o progenitour_n be_v holy_a man_n but_o their_o child_n miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n by_o inordinate_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o simmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o naughty_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o ¶_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o descend_v from_o seth_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ungodlynesse_n and_o with_o they_o seth_n command_v his_o child_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v no_o marriage_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n lyra._n ¶_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godly_a join_v themselves_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n
fol._n 96._o ¶_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o safe_a custodye_n in_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n 38._o ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a god_n else_o if_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_a sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n 31._o ¶_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o dardanus_n 2._o chap._n allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n because_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o after_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n inferi_n do_v understand_v the_o grave_n i_o will_v wish_v we_o shall_v always_o study_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v these_o unfruitful_a question_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o look_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o follow_v neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o saint_n to_o see_v corruption_n signify_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o abiââ_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v so_o do_v peter_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 27_o and_o paul_n act._n 13._o 7_o t._n m._n ¶_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o resurrection_n all_o his_o member_n have_v immortality_n geneva_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v soul_n judge_v and_o have_v discreation_n be_v call_v live_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v none_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o give_v move_v unto_o their_o body_n caluine_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v in_o this_o country_n or_o region_n matthew_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o their_o departure_n lead_v away_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 29._o homil._n upon_o the._n 8._o of_o matthew_n t._n m._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o day_n will_v i_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v here_o among_o we_o and_o not_o without_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o that_o go_v in_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o some_o unknown_a country_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o she_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o way_n that_o be_v altogether_o new_a unto_o she_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o ignorant_a whither_o she_o may_v go_v except_o she_o get_v a_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o yâ_z soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o after_o their_o death_n for_o stephen_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v abide_v there_o neither_o hear_v the_o rich_a what_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o will_v have_v come_v himself_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o again_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v tarry_v there_o for_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n soul_n much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v teach_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o work_v wonderful_a sign_n for_o to_o subvert_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v call_v again_o certain_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o right_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v communicate_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o unto_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o lie_a poet_n but_o when_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v show_v with_o a_o whole_a &_o full_a truth_n and_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o be_v a_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o verity_n or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a shape_n or_o form_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v that_o all_o fetch_v up_o &_o appear_v of_o the_o dead_a without_o body_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v such_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v theophi_fw-la who_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o word_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n the_o jew_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o because_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v have_v slay_v lazarus_n that_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o although_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n most_o cruel_o afterward_o theophilact_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n i._o n._n the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v up_o to_o saul_n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n aug._n to_o simple_a 3._o quest_n of_o soul_n depart_v s._n austen_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n augustin_n until_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n a_o soul_n say_v he_o after_o bodily_a death_n shall_v have_v rest_n and_o than_o after_o that_o shall_v take_v her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v have_v glory_n s._n barnard_n say_v barnard_n the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v at_o this_o present_a be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v into_o rest_n soul_n but_o not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v far_a that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o after_o death_n as_o in_o a_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o shall_v win_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n 9_o ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v escape_v danger_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o
shall_v save_v his_o life_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pray_v because_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v in_o hierosalem_n and_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o chaldee_n he_o shall_v win_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n win_v a_o prey_n in_o battle_n t._n m._n how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n have_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o punish_v job_n 12._o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o may_v work_v thy_o spite_n upon_o his_o substance_n but_o much_o not_o his_o person_n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o good_n he_o say_v thou_o may_v touch_v his_o person_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v âeere_o his_o soul_n hââreââ_n agaââ_n we_o see_v how_o god_n reserve_v always_o the_o soul_n of_o job_n sol_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o satan_n can_v no_o more_o but_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o ââlter_v into_o his_o soul_n to_o seduâe_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o impatience_n caluiââe_n fol._n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_a say_v saint_n austen_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n then_o will_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o my_o tender_a mother_n will_v forsake_v i_o never_o a_o night_n which_o follow_v by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v together_o with_o i_o god_n forbid_v she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a in_o the_o happy_a life_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v all_o anytime_n grieve_v my_o heart_n she_o comfort_v not_o her_o sorrowful_a son_n who_o she_o love_v entire_o who_o she_o will_v never_o see_v sad_a but_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o which_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n soundoth_a out_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o father_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o be_v they_o present_v at_o our_o care_n &_o business_n if_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o present_a what_o other_o of_o the_o depart_v be_v there_o which_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n promise_v josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v &_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n lest_o yâ_z he_o shall_v see_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v happen_v to_o yâ_z place_n &_o people_n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o say_v to_o the_o live_n anima_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v he_o chrisost._n mat._n chap._n 8._o cipriane_a say_v cipriane_a the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n consecrate_v they_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hold_v the_o heart_n string_n &_o entrail_n they_o govern_v the_o fly_v of_o bird_n they_o sort_v lot_n they_o sift_v out_o oracle_n they_o mingle_v always_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o they_o distemper_v the_o health_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o trouble_v the_o life_n they_o disquiet_v the_o sleep_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o body_n they_o fray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o limâ_n out_o of_o fashion_n they_o distemper_v the_o health_n they_o vex_v with_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v compel_v the_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_a bowel_n of_o bâastâ_n lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v for_o this_o be_v their_o cure_n and_o heal_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o hurt_v cipriane_a de_n idol_n vanitate_fw-la sound_n why_o caluine_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sound_v and_o not_o perfect_a he_o be_v a_o sound_n man_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o plainness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o sayve_a counter_n feit_v or_o hypocriste_n in_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o out_o ward_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o special_o when_o he_o have_v no_o start_a hole_n to_o shift_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o âaâeth_v open_v his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o word_n also_o have_v be_v translate_v perfect_a as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o the_o latin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v afterward_o be_v misconstrue_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n sound_n for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n not_o know_v how_o the_o say_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v think_v thus_o behold_v here_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v perfection_n in_o ourselves_o even_o during_o the_o time_n we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o they_o deface_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o for_o even_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o upright_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o except_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n uphold_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o perish_v so_o then_o although_o that_o they_o which_o have_v use_v this_o word_n perfect_a have_v mean_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n sound_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 3_o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o provido_fw-la for_o the_o needs_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 2_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o paunch_n only_o and_o to_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o spiritual_a function_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pamper_v the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o heaven_n then_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v always_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 307._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v nourish_v for_o if_o man_n only_o provide_v for_o worldly_a thing_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o death_n and_o mock_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n geneva_n spittle_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o spittle_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n 6._o &_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o spittle_n or_o in_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o see_v but_o it_o only_o please_v he_o to_o use_v these_o sign_n and_o mean_n geneva_n how_o spittle_n be_v abuse_v in_o baptism_n the_o spittle_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o lighten_v but_o defile_v and_o bewray_v the_o infant_n 6._o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o do_v strike_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n and_o open_v they_o this_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v see_v but_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o stroke_n their_o spittle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 5_o ¶_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a to_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n spirit_z how_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24_o
of_o the_o sword_n be_v forbid_v to_o private_a person_n he_o meaning_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v by_o his_o undiscréet_n zeal_n the_o work_n of_o god_n geneva_n who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n 6_o by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v ¶_o not_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o oftentimes_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o murderer_n to_o kill_v another_o john_n 18._o 10._o apo._n 13._o 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n ¶_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o rude_a that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v resist_v with_o material_a weapon_n 38_o whereas_o christ_n warn_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n wherein_o as_o well_o their_o life_n as_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n geneva_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n 52_o every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n do_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v all_o private_a revengment_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v open_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v never_o sound_a fault_n withal_o but_o that_o be_v private_a and_o extraordinary_a vengeance_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o have_v take_v consider_v yâ_z he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o captain_n or_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o against_o private_a &_o extraordinary_a revengment_n be_v the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n bull._n fol._n 196._o table_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o table_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o my_o fight_n a_o table_n among_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o ¶_o s._n hierome_n say_v 4_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o the_o table_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v find_v meat_n meet_a for_o such_o as_o be_v past_o their_o fancy_n in_o christ_n &_o need_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o english_a thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n like_o a_o child_n but_o with_o sound_a meat_n that_o be_v that_o cud_v of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o spiritual_a tooth_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o acoward_n again_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o presence_n against_o those_o the_o trouble_v i_o a_o table_n yâ_z be_v yâ_z holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o after_o labour_n there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o table_n comfort_n and_o refection_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v by_o yâ_z mean_n of_o yâ_z table_n yâ_z be_v yâ_z holy_a scripture_n consolation_n &_o refection_n yâ_z be_v to_o say_v say_v hope_v &_o charity_n against_o those_o that_o trouble_v i_o the_o persecuter_n of_o yâ_z church_n which_o be_v devil_n jew_n &_o heretic_n we_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v consolation_n &_o comfort_n against_o all_o these_o hier._n in_o psa._n 23._o 4._o ¶_o albeit_o his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o &_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o ge._n ¶_o s._n austen_n say_v thus_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o my_o presence_n a_o table_n 4_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n as_o a_o little_a child_n but_o be_v make_v strong_a against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o i_o may_v receive_v great_a meat_n ¶_o lyra_n expound_v this_o verse_n after_o the_o letter_n thus_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o presence_n against_o those_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v saul_n &_o his_o complice_n and_o moral_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n that_o be_v a_o refresh_a consolation_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o with_o their_o temptation_n and_o evil_a man_n with_o injury_n lyra_n in_o psa._n 23._o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o 22_o ¶_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n against_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v turn_v geneva_n tabernacle_n wherefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v ordain_v and_o make_v so_o beautiful_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n open_o in_o yâ_z sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o namely_o the_o priest_n which_o wait_v thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n word_n &_o not_o after_o yâ_z idolatry_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o costlines_n of_o yâ_z tabernacle_n &_o the_o beauty_n also_o pertain_v there_o unto_o the_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o yâ_z they_o shall_v see_v thing_n more_o beautiful_a at_o home_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v they_o tindale_n fol._n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o yâ_z tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 21_o ¶_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o call_v because_o yâ_z israel_n resort_v &_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o at_o a_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n or_o because_o that_o god_n resort_v thither_o to_o speak_v with_o moses_n &_o his_o successor_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 25._o cha._n ver_fw-la 22._o nu._n 7._o 89._o some_o do_v translate_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o covenaunt_n but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v before_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n with_o a_o vale_n be_v like_a to_o our_o church_n where_o a_o partition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o quéere_n &_o the_o body_n of_o yâ_z church_n this_o i_o have_v add_v say_v m._n i_fw-mi because_o yâ_z we_o shall_v not_o think_v yâ_z the_o father_n of_o yâ_z old_a testament_n have_v two_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v meet_a since_o that_o at_o christ_n death_n the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o two_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o partition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 21_o ¶_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o covenant_n and_o witness_n where_o unto_o that_o god_n will_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v trust_v t._n m._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v god_n church_n but_o then_o utter_o deface_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a &_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o bi._n note_n ¶_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n geneva_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ¶_o looke_n feast_n tabytha_n what_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v tabitha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v dorcas_n ¶_o tabytha_n be_v call_v dorcas_n dorcas_n signify_v a_o roe_n buck_n 36_o and_o beast_n of_o sharp_a sight_n such_o a_o one_o be_v tabytha_n in_o this_o effect_n that_o she_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o from_o heaven_n do_v behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o heaven_n with_o godly_a work_n the_o bible_n note_n tacianus_n of_o his_o heroticall_a opinion_n tacian_n a_o horrible_a heretic_n heretic_n be_v famous_a which_o before_o time_n be_v a_o christian_a &_o disciple_n of_o jusâine_n the_o martyr_n this_o man_n teach_v yâ_z matrimony_n be_v no_o better_a thân_n whoredom_n &_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n cooper_n talent_n what_o a_o talon_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n the_o french_a interpreter_n follow_v budaeus_fw-la do_v translate_v six_o hundred_o crown_n which_o aâter_v the_o rate_n of_o 14._o groat_n the_o crown_n amount_v to_o yâ_z sum_fw-la of_o ââo_o pound_n vd._n of_o a_o talon_n of_o fine_a gold_n 39_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o weigh_v 120._o pound_n geneva_n which_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 30._o ¶_o that_o be_v three_o score_n pound_n after_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a talon_n geneva_n and_o find_v it_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 2d_o ¶_o which_o mount_v about_o the_o value_n of_o 7000._o and_o 70._o crown_n which_o be_v about_o threescore_o pound_n weight_n geneva_n and_o
he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 13_o ¶_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o overcome_v satan_n through_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v proud_a or_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o peril_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a for_o satan_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o again_o as_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o he_o he_o tempt_v many_o way_n by_o his_o limb_n sir_n i._o cheek_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o resist_v satan_n for_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v or_o if_o he_o relent_v a_o little_a it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o force_n and_o assail_v we_o more_o sharp_o geneva_n god_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 13_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o that_o lead_v you_o into_o this_o temptation_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o either_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o for_o your_o sin_n past_a will_v turn_v it_o to_o your_o commodity_n and_o deliver_v you_o geneva_n ten_o what_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o signify_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o ten_o day_n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o day_n for_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o continual_a warfare_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v the_o number_n of_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v too_o nice_o so_o say_v jacob_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n behold_v thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n ge._n 31._o 7._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o ten_o time_n nu._n 14._o 22._o also_o behold_v you_o have_v offer_v i_o reproach_n ten_o time_n job._n 19_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v oftentimes_o &_o sundry_a way_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 42._o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v signify_v ten_o horn_n 1_o ¶_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v signify_v many_o province_n geneva_n how_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n it_o be_v certain_a faith_n ambrose_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thyself_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o lord_n god_n in_o vain_a the_o four_o thou_o shall_v observe_v my_o sabbath_n day_n the_o five_o honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o first_o four_o precept_n pertain_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o rest_n pertain_v to_o man_n as_o to_o honour_v thy_o parent_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v fornication_n not_o to_o steal_v to_o bear_v no_o false_a witness_n to_o covet_v nothing_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n these_o six_o commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o table_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o ambrose_n musc._n foe_n 36._o of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n tent_n how_o tent_n be_v first_o invent_v ivbal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_n by_o ada_n his_o wife_n 20._o first_o make_v the_o portative_a tent_n for_o to_o feed_v his_o cattle_n &_o order_v his_o flock_n dissever_a the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o find_v out_o yâ_z certain_a time_n when_o the_o ram_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o ewe_n &_o teach_v it_o other_o lanquet_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o tent_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o tent_n 3._o among_o which_o they_o dwell_v ¶_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tent_n among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n the_o leper_n be_v exclude_v they_o all_o the_o impure_a of_o a_o issue_n from_o the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o defile_v by_o the_o dead_a only_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o bible_n note_n tear_n whereof_o tear_n come_v the_o natural_a philosopher_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n some_o do_v think_v that_o tear_n do_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gall_n be_v trouble_v unto_o which_o opinion_n agree_v yâ_z first_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripture_n the._n 10._o cap._n which_o book_n be_v entitle_v to_o be_v augustine_n writing_n other_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sweat_n which_o plutarch_n affirm_v but_o some_o do_v think_v that_o even_o as_o from_o milk_n be_v separate_v whey_n so_o also_o a_o waterish_a humour_n be_v separate_v from_o blood_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n turn_v into_o urine_n &_o yâ_z which_o remain_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o tear_n last_o seneca_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n think_v that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v almost_o shake_v &_o there_o withal_o the_o eye_n out_z of_o the_o which_o eye_n the_o humour_n lie_v nigh_o unto_o they_o be_v express_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 62._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n â_o ¶_o as_o other_o take_v pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o weep_v geneva_n put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n 8._o ¶_o if_o god_n keep_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o store_n much_o more_o will_v he_o remember_v their_o blood_n to_o avenge_v it_o and_o although_o tyrant_n burn_v the_o bone_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o blot_v the_o tear_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o god_n register_n geneva_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v a_o way_n the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n 8_o ¶_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fill_v his_o with_o perfect_a joy_n apoc._n 7._o 17._o 21._o 4._o geneva_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n ¶_o you_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o lament_v because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o vain_a geneva_n terebint_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o yâ_z terebint_n have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o branch_n 18_o ¶_o the_o terebint_n be_v a_o hard_a tree_n spread_v abroad_o with_o long_a bough_n whereout_o run_v the_o gum_n call_v a_o pure_a turpentine_n which_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n of_o putrify_a humour_n &_o purify_v yâ_z ear_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o scripture_n spread_v abroad_o her_o manifold_a branch_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o purge_v the_o inward_a ear_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bible_n note_n tertulianist_n ae_n what_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o man_n deny_v second_o marriage_n heretic_n &_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n become_v devil_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n &_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v continue_v by_o go_v from_o one_o into_o a_o other_o as_o much_o to_o say_v by_o carnal_a descent_n &_o succession_n aug._n testament_n what_o a_o testament_n be_v testament_n be_v a_o appointment_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n and_o god_n promise_n tindale_n fol._n 6._o tetrarcha_fw-la what_o tetrarcha_fw-la be_v tetrarchia_fw-la or_o tetrarcha_fw-la 14_o be_v word_n usurp_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o take_v from_o yâ_z greek_n tetrarcha_fw-la be_v prince_n have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o be_v they_o which_o we_o cast_v deputy_n or_o precedent_n the_o roman_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v rebellion_n limit_v yâ_z same_o to_o diverse_a precedent_n or_o governor_n which_o they_o call_v tetrarchae_n or_o toporchae_fw-la and_o the_o region_n themselves_o toporchas_n or_o tetrarchas_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n mar._n foe_o 305_o teudas_n ¶_o looke_n theudas_n thamar_n wherefore_o she_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n only_o such_o woman_n be_v name_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 3_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reprove_v yâ_z we_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v of_o sinner_n touch_v the_o flesh_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o sinner_n sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n 3_o &_o zara_n of_o thamar_n ¶_o by_o incestuous_a adultery_n yâ_z which_o shame_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a humility_n who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n yea_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n
sin_n yet_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v man_n yâ_z child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o yâ_z child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n also_o for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themâ_n but_o by_o yâ_z mean_n they_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o yâ_z respect_n yâ_z they_o are_z the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o unbeléefe_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_n be_v call_v their_o own_o as_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v i._o gough_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o may_v be_v open_v 35â_n ¶_o that_o be_v many_o shall_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o many_o again_o shall_v confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o utter_a peril_n and_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n hem_n ¶_o this_o chief_a appear_v when_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v try_v geneva_n thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o thresh_v the_o hebrews_n have_v 2._o word_n dash_n which_o signify_v to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o then_o when_o we_o occupy_v to_o thresh_a beast_n the_o other_o word_n be_v chabat_n which_o be_v also_o to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o with_o flail_n &_o without_o beast_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n ¶_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o destroy_v thiâe_a enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a ãâ¦ã_o &_o this_o chief_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n geneva_n whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o syrian_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o commit_v this_o cruelty_n against_o one_o city_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o israel_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n which_o hate_v commit_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n &_o man_n gen._n thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n thunder_n be_v a_o sound_n cause_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n boat_v against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o spring_n &_o summer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o then_o draw_v up_o many_o exhalation_n which_o meeting_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n with_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n be_v together_o with_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n but_o when_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n by_o this_o ââriâe_n be_v drive_v together_o make_v strong_a &_o kindele_v it_o will_v needs_o wreak_v out_o with_o sudden_a &_o violent_a eruption_n cause_v the_o noise_n which_o we_o call_v thunder_n a_o similitude_n be_v put_v by_o great_a author_n of_o moist_a wood_n yâ_z crack_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v add_v héereunto_o the_o break_n of_o a_o egg_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o what_o soever_o hold_v &_o withhold_v enclose_v any_o hot_a wind_n so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o vent_v it_o will_v seek_v itself_o a_o way_n by_o break_v the_o skin_n shell_n or_o case_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a comparison_n to_o liken_v thunder_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o gunâ_n which_o be_v both_o cause_v of_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n w._n f._n thunder_z after_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n facta_fw-la tamen_fw-la ât_z ânqule_n secundum_fw-la natuââordinatam_fw-la nevertheless_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a nature_n or_o of_o a_o âsordred_a nature_n this_o thunder_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o crack_n &_o a_o rsible_n in_o the_o cloud_n yâ_z cause_n efficient_a be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o planet_n the_o cause_n material_a be_v the_o hât_n &_o dry_a exhalation_n seek_v a_o way_n out_o of_o yâ_z cloud_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v oâten_v mention_n make_v of_o thunder_a which_o god_n miraculous_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o exo._n ve_fw-la 23._o god_n plague_v k._n phaââo_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n &_o hail_n stone_n in_o the_o 1._o reg._n 7._o 10_o when_o yâ_z philistine_n make_v war_n against_o yâ_z israelite_n think_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sudden_a great_a thunder_n crack_v do_v make_v the_o philistine_n so_o sore_a afraid_a that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 29_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o passion_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v father_n delyver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n o_o father_n glorify_v and_o set_v out_o thy_o name_n thy_o might_n and_o power_n and_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a glorificaâi_n &_o iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o as_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o in_o thou_o my_o son_n since_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n with_o manifest_a &_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o then_o shall_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o my_o son_n christ_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o never_o do_v before_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stout_a noise_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n dixerunt_fw-la tonitrium_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n such_o a_o thunder_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o to_o fray_n and_o to_o make_v man_n aghast_a but_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n but_o comfort_n man_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v a_o majesty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n to_o embrace_v christ._n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 18._o be_v verify_v as_o well_o in_o yâ_z letter_n as_o in_o the_o allegory_n when_o he_o say_v intonuit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o altissimus_fw-la dedit_fw-la vocem_fw-la svam_fw-la 13_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v and_o the_o high_a have_v declare_v his_o voice_n ric._n turnar_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o by_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v describe_v the_o power_n might_n &_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o tempest_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a 29._o psal._n intreat_v and_o in_o job._n 37._o be_v like_o thing_n mention_v to_o yâ_z set_n out_o of_o his_o power_n oftentimes_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o will_v more_o open_o &_o more_o express_o declare_v his_o power_n unto_o man_n cause_v thunder_n lighten_v and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o reg._n 12._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n mat._n 27._o 51._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o yâ_z crosse._n act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 3â_n when_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o like_a word_n do_v some_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o show_v his_o benefit_n to_o david_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o shake_v yâ_z earth_n send_v thunder_n lyghtening_n hail_n cloud_n storm_n &_o other_o terrible_a token_n wherewith_o he_o holy_a david_n &_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n neither_o let_v it_o yâ_z the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o thereof_o in_o any_o place_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o the_o tempest_n which_o esay_n prophesy_v
bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o dunce_n dunce_n himself_o utter_o refuse_v &_o shun_v it_o and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n depart_v &_o get_v itself_o away_o &_o that_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o succéede_v christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v that_o which_o be_v former_a say_v tertulian_n be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v latter_o be_v false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v general_o afore_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n about_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n come_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_z of_o that_o name_n for_o before_o yâ_z time_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o duresine_n as_o yâ_z b._n of_o duresme_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n late_o put_v forth_o ergo_fw-la yâ_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a brad._n reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o call_v it_o his_o body_n reason_n the_o very_a scripture_n do_v witness_n for_o he_o give_v that_o &_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n whereon_o he_o give_v thanks_o which_o also_o he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n yâ_z be_v to_o say_v bread_n as_o yâ_z father_n ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_a epiphanius_n &_o augustin_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_a than_o yâ_z wine_n reason_n but_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v do_v teach_v we_o for_o they_o do_v witness_n yâ_z christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o yâ_z vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrisostome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o s._n cyprian_a do_v affirm_v this_o reason_n as_o yâ_z bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n natural_a body_n reason_n so_o be_v it_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v say_v also_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n luke_n &_o paul_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o for_o than_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n bradford_n how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o yâ_z transubstantiation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1215._o nocentius_fw-la the_o three_o be_v pope_n dan._n which_o decree_n have_v confirm_v the_o most_o horrible_a prodigious_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o anon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o begin_v othomaâs_n kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o so_o short_o after_o this_o idolatrye_a once_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o increase_v above_o all_o other_o region_n and_o bring_v forth_o weapon_n against_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v the_o filthy_a spot_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o people_n the_o turk_n power_n do_v increase_v to_o scourge_v it_o in_o christ._n and_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v &_o press_v upon_o we_o till_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v dunce_n dunce_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o yâ_z church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_o be_v move_v thereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v but_o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o side_n catholica_fw-la âirmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la cranmer_n gabriel_n gabriel_n who_o of_o all_o other_o write_v most_o large_o upon_o yâ_z canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v &_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n the_o body_n be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr hereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o that_o church_n hold_v &_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v their_o opinion_n receive_v of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o real_o &_o true_o be_v turn_v transubstantiate_a and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cranmer_n tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n whether_o the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o south_n 3._o or_o to_o the_o north_n look_v in_o what_o place_n the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o lie_v ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v look_v in_o what_o case_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v find_v thou_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n such_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hemmyn_n ¶_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v liberal_a while_o we_o live_v for_o after_o there_o be_v no_o power_n geneva_n what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 9_o &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a ¶_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n receive_v of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o miserable_a experience_n which_o come_v by_o disobey_v god_n geneva_n trespass_n how_o trespass_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v when_o that_o person_n shall_v trespass_v 6._o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o trespass_n wherewith_o we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n in_o worldly_a good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v yâ_z hurt_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o five_o part_n thereto_o if_o the_o party_n remain_v not_o to_o who_o the_o restitution_n be_v due_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a heir_n then_o must_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n wage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o livelode_n what_o trespass_n offering_n signify_v trespass_n offering_n 7._o that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o trespass_n trespass_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o all_o the_o life_n past_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o infidelity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o verity_n not_o only_o in_o do_v open_a sin_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n treasure_n what_o this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o treasure_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 44._o by_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o frailness_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v mean_v god_n for_o his_o own_o laud_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a because_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n ambrose_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o ây_a â_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n yet_o the_o
be_v degrade_v from_o all_o their_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o make_v irrigule_a because_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o live_v by_o filthy_a gain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n pope_n martin_n in_o the_o council_n he_o call_v papa_n say_v if_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n do_v after_o knowledge_n have_v of_o this_o general_a council_n commit_v usury_n or_o take_v centesimam_fw-la usuram_fw-la which_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o by_o any_o filthy_a trade_n do_v make_v his_o gain_n take_v for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n for_o either_o wine_n or_o corn_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o pope_n leo_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o same_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v very_o sorry_a yâ_z any_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o usurer_n say_v that_o yâ_z clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sharp_o punish_v for_o such_o offence_n because_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o spare_v the_o decree_n say_v further_a that_o no_o alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o evil_a get_v good_a which_o can_v be_v worse_o get_v then_o by_o usury_n a_o statute_n make_v against_o usury_n by_o a_o christian_a emperor_n call_v leo._n although_o say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v think_v that_o lend_n for_o usury_n may_v be_v admit_v 7_o &_o only_o for_o that_o the_o creditor_n be_v so_o hard_o &_o as_o man_n loathe_v else_o to_o lend_v yet_o we_o have_v think_v it_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v &_o eschew_v as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o majesty_n do_v command_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v usury_n for_o any_o cause_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o statute_n of_o man_n we_o do_v transgress_v thereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n do_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o usury_n if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o thou_o 25_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o oppress_v he_o with_o usury_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a 3â_n &_o fall_v into_o decay_n with_o thou_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o soiourner_n &_o let_v he_o live_v by_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o vantage_n but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n that_o thy_o brother_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n or_o lend_v he_o of_o thy_o food_n to_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o i_o be_o yâ_z lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o give_v you_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o be_v your_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o tabernacle_n 5_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o soul_n yâ_z sin_v shall_v die_v 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o do_v that_o be_v equal_a &_o right_n yâ_z take_v not_o other_o man_n good_n by_o violence_n yâ_z part_v his_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a that_o clothe_v the_o naked_a that_o dare_v nothing_o upon_o usury_n yâ_z take_v nothing_o over_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o gréeve_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a yâ_z rob_v &_o spoil_v that_o give_v not_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n again_o yâ_z dare_v upon_o usury_n &_o take_v more_o over_o shall_v this_o man_n live_v no_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v take_v usury_n unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n 20_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ask_v usury_n of_o he_o only_o who_o thou_o desire_v worthy_o to_o hurt_v and_o with_o who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o wage_v battle_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o may_v lawful_o demand_v usury_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o bite_v he_o therewith_o because_o thou_o may_v kill_v he_o without_o offence_n he_o fight_v without_o weapon_n that_o take_v usurye_n yea_o he_o do_v revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o any_o sword_n that_o do_v exaxt_v usury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n then_o by_o usurye_n for_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o pleasure_v he_o he_o be_v undo_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a d._n wilson_n fol._n 23._o lend_v one_o to_o another_o 35_o hope_v for_o nothing_o over_o and_o above_o that_o you_o do_v lend_v whereby_o not_o only_o all_o contract_n and_o usury_n upon_o lone_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v forbid_v but_o the_o very_a hope_n also_o to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a turn_n again_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o over_o and_o above_o the_o principal_a be_v utter_o bar_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v your_o exposition_n sound_a master_n civilian_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n meaning_n to_o be_v lend_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o look_v for_o their_o principal_n again_o for_o then_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v give_v free_o whereby_o be_v include_v a_o clear_a renounce_v to_o ask_v back_o a_o gift_n give_v whereas_o in_o âânding_v it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o own_o again_o neither_o will_v man_n loose_v their_o principal_n except_o some_o great_a matter_n move_v they_o as_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o party_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n etc._n etc._n way_n what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o ¶_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v glad_o his_o grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o pass_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o make_v his_o path_n path._n straight_o be_v to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v his_o holy_a law_n after_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o seek_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o yâ_z do_v yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n do_v walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n sir_n i._o cheek_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord._n â_o ¶_o mean_v cyrus_n &_o darius_n which_o shall_v deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n bring_v tiding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n math._n 3._o 3_o geneva_n what_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n 1â_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v their_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n way_n way_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o go_v about_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n t._n m._n what_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 30_o ¶_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v order_v after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n truth_n therein_o say_v david_n that_o he_o have_v walk_v &_o not_o in_o feign_a tradition_n and_o holiness_n imagine_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o yâ_z same_o signification_n use_v s._n peter_n this_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o t._n m._n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 29_o ¶_o instruct_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v purge_v
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n ãâ¦ã_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâon_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
2_o act._n 21._o 23._o act._n 25._o 11_o col._n 1._o 1._o james._n 2._o 17_o aug_v 38._o quest_n 26._o 1._o cor._n i._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o act._n 1â_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7_o wife_n âal_a 4._o 13._o heretic_n luk_n 12._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 9_o peace_n breaker_n exo._n 24._o 5._o heretic_n ma._n 22._o 19_o josu._n 22._o 17_o heretic_n woman_n priest_n mat._n 5._o 4â_n gen._n 17._o 1._o mat._n 19_o 17_o mat._n 19_o 21_o deut._n 6._o 5_o jam._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 5._o 48._o hiero._n ad_fw-la chr._n cont_n pela_n augu._n de_fw-fr spi_v &_o light_v cap._n 1._o mat._n 5._o 48._o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v ca._n 35._o augu._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la li._n â9_n ca._n 27._o apo._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 6._o 6_o perjury_n be_v no_o sin_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n mat_n 5._o 10_o 1._o re._n 23._o 14._o ver._n 23._o psa._n 18._o 37_o mat._n 5._o 10_o chri._n maâ_n homil_n 9_o gen._n 21._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 29_o augu._n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 22_o ca._n 6._o chief_n peter_n not_o head_n of_o yâ_z church_n au._n in_o his_o 13._o psa._n upon_o mat._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n ãâ¦ã_o 26._o 70_o peter_n deni_v lu._n 22._o 32_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v condemn_v the_o scrib_n and_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lewes_z for_o their_o incredulity_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o augu_n de_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o do_v in_o euan._n seâ_n luâ_n sc_n 35_o origen_n in_o ma._n ââa_fw-la 1._o peter_n seat_n âal_a 2._o 14._o âoh_o 21._o 18_o peter_n suffering_n peter_n power_n august_n de_fw-fr ago_o chr._n ca_fw-mi 30_o augustin_n basil._n ambro._n de_fw-fr digni_fw-la sacer_n cap._n 2_o cipriane_a bede_n orig._n in_o mat._n troth_n 1._o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n act._n 5._o 15._o peter_n shadow_n psa._n 74._o 14_o mat._n 5._o 41._o jere._n 20._o 2._o rom._n 16._o 1._o heretic_n mat._n 23._o 5._o coll._n 2._o 8._o mar._n 5._o 26_o 2._o pa._n 16._o 12_o heretic_n mat._n 27._o 18_o mar._n 1â_n â_o hilary_n in_o mat._n ca._n 15_o mat._n 15._o 13_o luke_n 9_o 26_o luke_n 9_o 62_o mar._n 26._o 11._o psal._n 9_o 12._o math._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 6._o 20_o luke_n 16._o 19_o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 12._o vide_fw-la per_fw-la era_fw-la to_o 1._o cou_o to_o to_o joh._n 10._o 16_o john_n 3._o 27_o triple_a crown_n the_o pope_n blaspheme_v zac._n 11._o 15_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n catholik_n the_o pope_n pride_n distin._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n angel_n viceregent_n de_fw-fr poeni_fw-la do_v 1._o for_o bum_n dei_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr stall_n para._n ambr._n de_fw-fr pen._n li._n 2_o ca_fw-mi 7â_n ambiguity_n li._n 9_o epist._n 76_o 2._o cor._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustin_n joh._n 19_o 12_o rom._n 13._o 2_o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o a_o cap._n 5._o rom._n 8._o 26_o psa._n 102._o 1_o ose._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 6._o of_o pray_v in_o secret_a cipriane_a hierom_n chrisostom_n 2._o mac._n 12._o 44._o ireneus_fw-la against_o valentinus_n holy_a scripture_n allow_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4_o tertulian_n cipriane_a origen_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n augustin_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o many_o word_n basil._n mat._n 17._o 21_o prayer_n and_o fast_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v after_o god_n will_n prayer_n stand_v kneeling_z lie_v or_o sit_v be_v allow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 17_o act._n 12._o luke_n 18._o continual_a pray_v deut._n 5._o 13_o 2._o the._n 3._o 10_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8_o augustin_n luke_n 2._o 36_o question_v long_o prayer_n apoc._n 5._o 8._o apoc._n 8._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o marry_a folk_n psal._n 26._o 1._o mat._n 28._o 20._o euo_fw-la 10._o 26_o ambrose_n mat._n 10._o â3_n gal._n 1._o 15._o ephe._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 13_o augustin_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o predestination_n the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v creation_n the_o second_o opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la ânchy_a ad_fw-la lauren._n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n the_o similitude_n fulgentius_n barnard_n barnard_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o esaâ_n 24._o 2._o esay_n â_o 1â_n priest_n be_v become_v woman_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v priest_n how_o a_o true_a priest_n be_v know_v ose._n 4_o 8._o heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v s._n huldrik_n s._n gregor_n 6000._o head_n psa._n 24._o 7._o gen._n 24_o 49_o heb._n 11._o 39_o mat._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 11._o 50_o apo._n 18._o 20_o eze._n 13._o 4._o jere._n 29._o 15._o ma._n 7._o â6_n john_n 1._o 21_o act._n 2._o 10._o heretic_n mat._n 21._o 3â_n john_n 8._o 5._o math._n 5._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o lohn_n 5._o 24_o esay_n 53â_n 5._o coll._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 14._o 13_o apoc._n 7._o 17_o aug._n hip_n gâost_n li._n 5_o pope_n a_o cruel_a âirant_n augustin_n poâidore_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n argument_n heb._n 1._o 3._o doctor_n readmaâ_n luke_n 16._o 19â_n lâre_n 7._o 18._o jere._n 44._o 17_o epi._n li._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 59_o 2._o tim_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 4._o reg._n 5._o 18._o eunuchus_n mat._n 11._o 3_o luke_n 1._o 34_o john_n 14._o 5_o john_n 6._o 68_o john_n 3._o 4._o 9_o gân_n 3._o 2_o act._n 1._o â_o john_n 22._o 2d_o math._n 22._o 25._o philasterius_fw-la marcellus_n donatus_n jovinianus_n eutiches_n valentinianus_n potentinus_n priscillianus_n arrius_n nazareus_n pelagius_n nestorius_n crestoninius_fw-la vincentius_n god_n salvation_n son_n ass_n gourd_n eat_v and_o drink_v sunday_n soul_n judgement_n star_n mouse_n mat._n 23._o 7_o john_n 1._o 3â_n mat._n 5._o 22._o jere._n 31._o 15_o exo._n 2._o 1â_n josu._n 2._o 1._o lyra._n josu._n 2._o 4._o josu._n 2._o 11._o math._n 1._o 5._o gen._n 9_o 13._o 4._o re._n 17._o 4_o tsa_n 147_o gen._n 8._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 47._o mat._n 11._o 7._o 4._o re_z 18._o 21_o mat._n 12._o 26_o augustin_n augustin_n chrisostom_n isidoreâ_n tertulian_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n origen_n chrisostom_n mat._n 19_o 28_o tit._n 3._o 5._o john_n 3._o 5_o mat._n 16._o 16_o tit._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 26._o 2._o psal._n 16._o 7_o psal._n 26._o 2_o psa._n 139_o 13_o âere_z 12._o â_o luk._n 10._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 27_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o leo_n in_o epiph_n ser._n 6_o augustin_n rom._n 11._o 4_o gen._n 37._o 29_o 34_o gen._n 44._o 13_o joel._n 2._o 13_o joel._n 2d_o 13_o esa._n 45._o 22_o eze_n 18._o 31_o act._n 3._o 19â_n ãâ¦ã_o 18._o 8._o ãâ¦ã_o 26._o 19_o 1._o re._n 15._o 11_o gen._n 6._o 6._o heb._n 12._o â_o ose._n 11._o â_o example_n of_o a_o house_n heb._n 4._o 3._o psa._n 95._o 1â_n esa._n 28._o 1â_n joh._n 11._o 2d_o lu._n 20._o 36_o act._n 1._o 3_o apo._n 20._o â_o rom._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 11_o 1._o co._n 15._o 44_o mat._n 9_o 41._o mat._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o proper_o a_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n deserve_v through_o his_o labour_n &_o pain_n take_v in_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v mat._n 19_o 24_o luk_n 6._o 24._o luk._n 12._o 15_o luk._n 16._o 22_o jud._n 14._o 12._o gen._n 7._o 1._o gen._n 18._o 26_o psa._n 33._o 1._o 1._o proof_n 2_o proof_n 3._o proof_n rom._n 10._o 6_o rom._n 4._o 11._o deu._n 6._o 25_o john_n 16._o 10_o psal._n 24._o 5â_n math._n 5._o â_o augustin_n hierome_n augustin_n gen._n 24._o 49_o math._n 20._o 23._o exo._n 3._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4â_n mar._n 6._o 8â_n luke_n 9_o â_o psal._n 23._o 4._o apoc._n 14._o 8_o apoc._n 11._o 8_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o prose_n with_o application_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o place_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n 7._o hill_n the_o iiii_o proof_n the_o first_o doctor_n the_o second_o doctor_n the_o three_o doctor_n the_o iiii_o doctor_n verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la marcelia_n the_o five_o doctor_n the_o sixth_o doctor_n the_o 7._o doctor_n verse_n gael_n 4._o 9_o jere._n 17._o 22_o mar._n 3._o 27._o gen._n 2._o 2._o exo._n 28._o 8._o act._n 13._o 14_o luke_n â_o â_o augustin_n 1._o mac._n 2._o 41_o luke_n 17._o 21._o augustin_n it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o soldier_n sacrament_n master_n of_o the_o sentenceâ_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v receive_v with_o mouth_n augustin_n sacraâ_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n of_o two_o nature_n no_o cause_n of_o grace_n augustin_n chrisostâ_n aug._n con_v lit_fw-fr per._n li._n 2._o ca._n 47._o
of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o good_a tiding_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fearâ_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n brief_o hereby_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o despair_n to_o good_a hope_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v this_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o the_o nativity_n conversation_n death_n resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o blesfulnesse_n rest_v that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o advance_v some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o promise_n of_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gospel_n there_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v accomplish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bassac_n which_o signify_v the_o euangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n be_v apply_v in_o some_o place_n to_o yâ_z man_n of_o yâ_z old_a time_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v rather_o that_o euangelion_n be_v a_o open_a publish_n of_o salvation_n already_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v then_o of_o the_o same_o promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v more_o distinctlie_o and_o proper_o that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o give_v place_n rather_o to_o this_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the._n 16._o of_o luke_n move_v i_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n baptist_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v euangelize_v trah_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o as_o certain_a learned_a expositor_n will_v dead_a that_o he_o here_o call_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v next_o before_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o dead_a also_o or_o spirit_n in_o prison_n come_v that_o salve_n of_o medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o pithy_a that_o they_o be_v therewith_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o immortality_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v how_o yâ_z soul_n of_o these_o bless_a come_v out_o of_o prison_n whether_o compass_v with_o their_o body_n or_o only_o in_o pure_a substance_n of_o yâ_z spirit_n therefore_o say_v peter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o that_o judgement_n come_v shall_v their_o soul_n live_v and_o reâoice_n before_o god_n through_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o although_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o gospel_n new_a and_o vex_v you_o yâ_z embrace_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v or_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o christ_n gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n 2._o ¶_o the_o bow_n be_v christ_n gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n shoot_v out_o a_o far_o off_o even_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v or_o gain_v stand_v luke_n 21._o 15._o and_o paul_n follow_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o skilful_a esaie_n 29._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o also_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o fleshlie_o but_o mighty_a to_o godward_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o whereto_o pertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal._n 45._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n foe_n 90._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o beâ_n everlasting_a have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o bring_v and_o beheight_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a jyfe_n john_n 6._o 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o off_o even_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 25._o second_o because_o that_o accord_v to_o paul_n say_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o not_o even_o at_o a_o angel_n from_o heaâen_n gal._n 1._o 8._o thirdlye_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o like_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o maâgre_n all_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n reign_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o it_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v from_o within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 207._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v saint_n austen_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v great_a the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o truth_n very_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o chrst._n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o carefulness_n we_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o part_n fall_v thereof_o out_o of_o our_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o as_o great_a carefulness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o vain_a matter_n perish_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n through_o his_o negligence_n cranmer_n fol._n 170._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beléeve_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâe_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o